Sophocles Trachiniae 640

Johann Jakob Christian Donner (Translator)

Süßhallende Flöten kehren 1
Bald zurück an euren Strand,
630
Kein feindliches Jauchzen erhebend, nein, der Lyra
Göttlichen Feierklang.
Denn Zeus' und Alkmene's erhab'ner Sohu
Eilt her, mit jeglichem Preis
Des Muths gekrönt, zur Heimat:
635
Zweite Strophe.

Trachiniae. Sophocles. Johann Jakob Christian Donner (Translator). . .

Current edition Experimental

German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) (German) (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (2)
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 640 focus
ὁ καλλιβόας τάχ᾽ ὑμῖν υμῖν
640
αὐλὸς οὐκ ἀναρσίαν
ἰάχων καναχὰν ἐπάνεισιν, ἀλλὰ θείας
ἀντίλυρον μούσας.
ὁ γὰρ Διὸς ᾿Αλκμήνας κόρος τε κόρος τε κούρος
σεῦται πάσας ἀρετᾶς
645
Greek (F. Storr, 1912) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. Storr, 1912)) — 633-662 focus
Translations (4)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 633 focus
O ye that haunt the strand
Where ships in quiet land
Near Oeta’s height and the warm rock-drawn well,
And ye round Melis’ inland gulf who dwell,
Worshipping her who wields the golden wand,—
(There Hellas’ wisest meet in council strong):
Soon shall the flute arise
With sound of glad surprise,
Thrilling your sense with no unwelcome song,
But tones that to the harp of Heavenly Muse belong.
Zeus’ and Alcmena’s son,—
All deeds of glory done,—
Speeds now triumphant to his home, whom we
Twelve weary months of blind expectancy
Lost in vast distance, from our country gone.
While, sadly languishing, his loving wife,
Still flowing down with tears,
Pined with unnumbered fears.
But Ares, lately stung to furious strife,
Frees him for ever from the toilsome life.
O let him come to-day!
Ne’er may his vessel stay,
But glide with feathery sweep of many an oar,
Till from his altar by yon island shore
Even to our town he wind his prosperous way,
In mien returning mild,
And inly reconciled,
With that anointing in his heart ingrained,
Which the dark Centaur’s wizard lips ordained.
English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759)) — 633 focus
What canst thou tell him more ? Alas ! I fear
He'll know too well the love I bear to him.
Would I could be as certain he'd return it ! [Exeunt.
You who on (Eta's craggy summit dwell,
Or from the rock, whence gushing riv'lets flow,
Bathe in the warmer springs below.
You who near the Melian bay
To golden-shafted Diana hymn the lay.
Now haste to string the Ip^e, and tune the vocal shell,
No mournful theme demands your pensive strain,
But such as, kindled by the sacred fire.
The Muses might themselves admire —
A loud and cheerful song. For see.
The son of Jove returns with victory,
And richest spoils reward a life of toil and pain.
Far from his native land he took his way :
For twelve long moons, uncertain of his fate.
Did we lament his exiled state.
What time his anxious wife deplored,
With never-ceasing tears her absent lord ;
But Mars at last hath closed his long laborious day.
Let him from fair Euboea's isle appear.
Let winds and raging seas oppose no more.
But waft him to the wished-for shore.
Th' anointed vest's persuasive charms
Shall bring him soon to Deianira's arms.
Soon shall we see the great the loved Alcides here.
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 633 focus
You, on the cliffs, whose jutting brow
O'erhangs the dashing wave,
At whose soft foot the warm springs flow
The weary limbs to lave;
On Œta's summits rudely piled
Who fix your habitations wild;
You, who the Melian bay command,
The golden-quiver'd Virgin's strand,
Or near the rocky straits reside
Where Greece her Chiefs in council views with pride;
Soon shall you hear the pipe's sweet sound;
To you it comes again;
No mournful notes it breathes around
But sprightly is the strain;
And, with such airs as joy inspire,
Rivals the Muses' heav'nly lyre.
The winged hours the hero bring,
Son of Alcmena and heav'n's king;
He comes, he chases all our fears,
And the rich spoils of every virtue bears.
The hero absent from our state
Twelve tedious moons we mourn,
Whilst anxious Expectation sate,
And watch'd his wish'd return,
Unknown what seas he ploughs with pain,
What shores his lingering steps detain.
Meanwhile his fond wife melts in tears, '
And yields her heart a prey to fears :
But Mars now bids his fury cease,
And closes his long day of toils in peace.
ANTIS. 2. May he arrive, e'en now arrive
Nor let the lab'ring oar
Forbear his welcome bark to drive
On Trachin's shouting shore,
But bring him from the island shrine,
Where now he offers rites divine.
Yes, let him come with all the fire
Of eager love and fond desire;
Come, as the Centaur's words profest,
Wrapt in persuasion's medicated vest !
English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904)) — 633-660 focus

Notes on the current edition

Trachiniae

1. [OCR transcription; compare the scan.] Die Flöte, ein Tonwerkzeug des Krieges, wird jezt, nachdem der Friede zurückgekehrt, der milden Lyra gleich sich vernehmen lassen, wie diese bei den heiteren Festen der Götter ertönt. Printed p. 228

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-1-1 λόγος … ἀνθρώπων 1 φανείς 2 ἔστ’ 3

mvp-comment-1-2 Boissonade ( Notul. in Trach., 1), replying to the criticism that this

γνώμη
passed as Solon's, quotes a remark of Balzac's to this effect: ‘though Deianeira was older than Solon, she was younger than proverbial philosophy.’ So Ajax cites a maxim ascribed to Bias ( Soph. Ai.679 ).

mvp-comment-2-1 θάνῃ 4 θάνοι 5

mvp-comment-2-2 οὔτ’ εἴ τῳ 6

mvp-comment-3-1 ἐγὼ δὲ τὸν ἐμόν 7

mvp-comment-4-1 πατρὸς μὲν 8

mvp-comment-5-1 ναίουσ’ <ἔτ’> ἐν Πλευρῶνι 9 ἔτ’ 10

mvp-comment-5-2 To A's reading,

ναίουσ’ ἐνὶ Πλευρῶνι
, there are two objections. ( a) While
ἔνι
(=
ἔνεστι
) is frequent, there is no instance of
ἐνί
for
ἐν
in tragic iambics; though Eur. admits it in lyrics. ( b) There is no example in tragic iambics of a short vowel thus lengthened before πλ 11 ναίουσα δ’ 12

mvp-comment-5-3 Πλευρῶνι 13

mvp-comment-5-4 Calydon was usually represented as the seat of Oeneus ( Il.9. 529 ff.: Apollod.2. 7. 5 : Diod.4. 34 ); and Ovid calls Deianeira Calydonida ( Ov. Met.9. 112 ). It is not known whether Sophocles was following some earlier poet in preferring Pleuron. But it is noteworthy that a tragedy of Phrynichus, dealing with the death of Meleager, was called

Πλευρώνιαι
( Paus. 10. 31 § 4 ); and the Chorus would naturally belong to the home of Althaea (the wife of Oeneus).

mvp-comment-5-5 ὄκνον 14 ὄτλον 15

mvp-comment-6-1 <*>λγιστον 16 εἴ τις 17

mvp-comment-6-2 ἔσχον 18 εἶχον 19

mvp-comment-7-1 μνηστὴρ 20

mvp-comment-7-2 Ἀχελῷον 21

mvp-comment-7-3 To the Greeks, Acheloüs was the king of rivers ( Il.21. 194

κρείων Ἀχελώϊος
). He was the ‘eldest son of Oceanus and Tethys’: Acusilaüs fr. 11 a (Müller Frag. Hist. I. 101)
Ὠκεανὸς δὲ γαμεῖ Τηθὺν ἑαυτοῦ ἀδελφήν· τῶν δὲ γίγνονται τρισχίλιοι ποταμοί· Ἀχελῷος<*> δὲ αὐτῶν πρεσβύτατος καὶ τετίμηται μάλιστα
. The oracle at Dodona,—which was not far west of the river's sources,—‘enjoined sacrifice to Acheloüs in all its responses’ ( schol. Il. 21. 194 ). In Acarnania
ἀγῶνες
were held in his honour (schol. Il.24. 616 ). The cult of this river-god was, however, not merely local, but Panhellenic. Such pre-eminence is enough to explain how he became a type of
πηγαῖον ὕδωρ
generally, without assuming the more than doubtful kinship of
ἀχ
with aqua. For Greek, it should rather be
ἀπ
, as in
Μεσσάπιοι
.

mvp-comment-8-1 ἐν τρισὶν μορφαῖσιν 22

mvp-comment-9-1 ἐναργὴς 23

mvp-comment-9-2 Acheloüs occurs in works of art under each of the three forms which he takes here.

mvp-comment-9-3 (1) ταῦρος 24

mvp-comment-9-4 (2) αἰόλος δράκων ἑλικτός 25

mvp-comment-9-5 (3) ἀνδρείῳ κύτει βούπρῳρος 26 βούπρῳρος 27 βούκρανος 28

mvp-comment-9-6 κύτει 29

mvp-comment-10-1 διερραίνοντο 30

mvp-comment-11-1 προσδεδεγμένη 31

mvp-comment-12-1 τῆσδε κοίτης 32

mvp-comment-13-1 μέν … δέ 33

mvp-comment-13-2 ἀσμένῃ … μοι 34

mvp-comment-14-1 ἐκλύεται 35

mvp-comment-14-2 διείποιμ’ 36 ἂν 37 τρόπον 38

mvp-comment-14-3 πόνων 39

mvp-comment-15-1 τῆς θέας 40 ὅστις 41 ὁ δ’ 42

mvp-comment-15-2 24 f. These two verses are plainly genuine. It is idle to condemn them merely because they are not indispensable. Nauck, who spares v. 24, rejects v. 25 because Deianeira ought to speak of her fate as depending ‘on the issue of the combat, not on her beauty.’ As if her beauty was not the cause of the combat. It might as well be objected to v. 465,

τὸ κάλλος αὐτῆς τὸν βίον διώλεσεν
, that Iolè was the victim of war.

mvp-comment-15-3 ἐξεύροι 43

mvp-comment-16-1 Ζεὺς ἀγώνιος 44

mvp-comment-16-2 27 f. The tone of εἰ δὴ 45 λέχος 46

mvp-comment-16-3 κριτὸν 47

mvp-comment-17-1 προκηραίνουσα 48

mvp-comment-17-2 νὺξ γὰρ εἰσάγει 49 πόνον 50

mvp-comment-17-3 διαδεδεγμένη 51

mvp-comment-18-1 οὓς κεῖνός ποτε 52 ποτέ 53 σπείρων μόνον κἀξαμῶν ἅπαξ 54 ἐξαμῶν 55

mvp-comment-18-2 ἅπαξ 56 ἐξαμῶν 57

mvp-comment-19-1 αἰὼν 58 εἰς δόμους τε κἀκ δόμων 59

mvp-comment-19-2 τῳ 60

mvp-comment-20-1 ἄθλων τῶνδ’ 61

mvp-comment-20-2 ὑπερτελὴς 62 ταρβήσασ’ ἔχω 63

mvp-comment-21-1 ἔκτα 64

mvp-comment-22-1 ἐν Τραχῖνι 65 ἀνάστατοι 66

mvp-comment-23-1 ξένῳ παρ’ ἀνδρὶ 67

mvp-comment-23-2 ὅπου 68

mvp-comment-24-1 πλὴν· 69

mvp-comment-24-2 αὑτοῦ 70 αὐτ<*> 71

mvp-comment-25-1 δέκα … πρὸς ἄλλοις <*>έντε 72

mvp-comment-25-2 ἀκήρυκτος 73

mvp-comment-25-3 46 The emphasis is on κἄστιν 74

mvp-comment-25-4 τοιαύτην 75

mvp-comment-26-1 τὴν 76

mvp-comment-26-2 πημονῆς ἄτερ 77

mvp-comment-27-1 πολλὰ μὲν … νῦν δ’ 78 γοωμένην 79 πολλὰ … πανδάκρυτ’ ὀδύρματα 80 τὴν Ἡρ. ἔξοδον 81

mvp-comment-28-1 φρενοῦν 82 φράσαι 83

mvp-comment-28-2 κἀμὲ 84 καί 85 εἰ 86 καί 87

mvp-comment-28-3 φράσαι τὸ σόν 88 τόσον 89

mvp-comment-29-1 τοσοῖσδε 90

mvp-comment-29-2 κατὰ ζήτησιν 91

mvp-comment-30-1 εἰ πατρὸς νέμοι τιν’ ὤραν τοῦ … δοκεῖν 92 πατρὸς 93 τοῦ … δοκεῖν 94 τοῦ … δοκεῖν 95

mvp-comment-30-2 δοκεῖν 96

mvp-comment-30-3 νέμοι 97 νέμει 98

mvp-comment-31-1 ἀρτίπους 99 ἀρτίπους 100

mvp-comment-32-1 πρὸς καιρὸν 101

mvp-comment-32-2 τοῖς τ’ 102 τοῖς 103 τοῖς γ’ 104

mvp-comment-33-1 ὦ τέκνον, ὦ παῖ 105

mvp-comment-33-2 ἀγεννή<*>ων 106

mvp-comment-34-1 διδακτά 107

mvp-comment-35-1 σὲ … τὸ μὴ πυθέσθαι 108 ἐξενωμένου 109

mvp-comment-35-2 ποῦ )στιν 110

mvp-comment-35-3 φέρειν 111 φέρει 112

mvp-comment-36-1 μύθοις 113 μύθοις γ’ 114

mvp-comment-37-1 ἱδρῦσθαι 115

mvp-comment-38-1 μὲν 116 ἀλλ’ 117

mvp-comment-38-2 ἄροτον 118

mvp-comment-38-3 Λυδῇ 119

mvp-comment-39-1 εἰ καὶ τοῦτ’ ἔτλη 120

mvp-comment-40-1 ἀλλά 121

mvp-comment-41-1 ἢ θανὼν 122

mvp-comment-42-1 Εὐβοῖδα 123

mvp-comment-42-2 πόλιν 124 Εὐβοῖδα χώραν 125 ἢ μέλλειν ἔτι 126

mvp-comment-43-1 ἔλειπε 127

mvp-comment-43-2 τῆσδε τῆς χώρας πέρι 128

mvp-comment-44-1 ἀγνοῶ 129

mvp-comment-45-1 τελευτὴν … τελεῖν 130

mvp-comment-46-1 ἄρας 131

mvp-comment-46-2 εἰς τό γ’ ὕστερον 132 εἰς τὸν ὕστερον 133 βίοτον εὐαίων’ 134

mvp-comment-47-1 ἐν οὖν ῥοπῇ … κειμένῳ 135

mvp-comment-47-2 83—

mvp-comment-48-1 ἡνίκ’ ἢ σεσώσμεθα … οἰχόμεσθ’ ἅμα 136

mvp-comment-48-2 This view of the original text may be supported by a consideration which does not seem to have been noticed. The very circumstance which prompted the interpolation—viz., the absence of the condition for

οἰχόμεσθ’ ἅμα
—is an admirable dramatic touch. For, while Deianeira and her hearers would understand
ἅμα
as meaning,
ἅμα οἰχομένῳ
, her death is really to be linked with his victory.

mvp-comment-48-3 For a similar piece of textual history, cp. Eur. Andr.6 , where the true text is

νῦν δ’, εἴτις ἄλλη, δυστυχεστάτη γυνή
: but there was another reading, which made two verses of it:—
νῦν δ’ οὔτις
(or
νῦν δὴ τίς
)
ἄλλη δυστυχεστέρα γυνὴ
|
ἐμοῦ πέφυκεν ἢ γενήσεταί ποτε
. Of the second v., the schol. there says,
οἱ ὑποκριταὶ τὸν ἴαμβον προσέθηκαν
. See Appendix.

mvp-comment-48-4 The synizesis in ἢ οἰχόμεσθ’ 137 ἢ κείμεσθ’ 138

mvp-comment-49-1 νῦν δ’ ὁ ξυνήθης 139 εἴα 140

mvp-comment-49-2 For other instances of

νῦν
with a past tense, cp. O. C.273 , Ai.445 Ai., 1060.

mvp-comment-50-1 τὸ μὴ 141

mvp-comment-51-1 καὶ γὰρ ὑστέρῳ 142

mvp-comment-51-2 τό γ’ εὖ 143 πράσσειν 144

mvp-comment-51-3 ἐμπολᾷ 145

mvp-comment-52-1 αἰόλα 146 φλογιζόμενον 147 ἐναριζομένα 148 κατευνάζει 149 τίκτει 150

mvp-comment-52-2 The text has been much suspected (see cr. n.), but without reason. The imagery, indeed, does not form a consistent whole: Night is slain, and then overcomes. But this is merely one of many instances in which the poet's language wavers between the figurative and the literal.

mvp-comment-52-3 κατευνάζει τε φλογιζόμενον 151

mvp-comment-53-1 τοῦτο 152 τον Ἀλκμήνας πόθι … ναίει 153 καρῦξαι 154 τοῦτο 155

mvp-comment-54-1 πόθι μοι πόθι παῖς 156 πα<*>ς 157 μοι 158 τὸν Ἀλκμ. 159 παῖς 160

mvp-comment-54-2 Porson is cited by Wunder and other editors as the authority for omitting

παῖς
. But Porson (on Hec.1030 ) said only that it is possible to omit
παῖς
,—adding that it is better to retain it (omitting the second
μοι
):—‘potes ejicere
παῖς
et legere
πόθι μοι πόθι μοι
. Sed alterum melius.’

mvp-comment-55-1 ὦ … φλεγέθων 161

mvp-comment-55-2 στεροπᾷ 162

mvp-comment-56-1 ἢ ποντίας … κλιθείς 163 ποντίας 164 ποντίους 165

mvp-comment-56-2 The constr. is, πόθι 166 που 167 ναίει ἢ ποντίας αὐλῶνας ἢ δισς. ἀπείροις κλιθείς 168 ναίει 169 ἢ 170

mvp-comment-56-3 ἤ 171

mvp-comment-56-4 δισς. ἀπείροις κλιθείς 172

mvp-comment-56-5 This use of δισσαῖσιν 173 πόθι 174

mvp-comment-56-6 ‘The two continents’ (Europe and Asia, Africa being included in the latter) mean, ‘the habitable world.’ Isocr. or. 4 § 179

τῆς γὰρ γῆς ἁπάσης τῆς ὑπὸ τῷ κόσμῳ κειμένης δίχα τετμημένης, καὶ τῆς μὲν Ἀσίας τῆς δ’ Εὐρώπης καλουμένης
. Varro De Ling. Lat. 4
Ut omnis natura in caelum et terram divisa est, sic caelum in regiones, terra in Asiam et Europam.
(Sallust, however, remarks that the division into three continents had been more usual: Jug. 17. )

mvp-comment-56-7 ποντίας αὐλῶνας 175

mvp-comment-57-1 κρατιστεύων κατ’ ὄμμα 176 κατά 177

mvp-comment-58-1 ποθουμένᾳ 178 πυνθάνομαι 179

mvp-comment-59-1 τὰν ἀμφινεικῆ 180 ἀεί 181 τρύχεσθαι 182

mvp-comment-60-1 ὄρνιν 183

mvp-comment-61-1 ἀδακρύτων 184

mvp-comment-61-2 βλεφάρων πόθον 185

mvp-comment-61-3 108 It is simplest to construe εὔμναστον δεῖμα ὁδοῦ ἀνδρὸς 186 τρέφουσαν 187 φέρουσαν 188 τρέφουσαν 189

mvp-comment-62-1 ἐνθυμίοις εὐναῖς ἀνανδρώτοισι τρύχεσθαι 190

mvp-comment-62-2 δύστανον 191

mvp-comment-63-1 πολλὰ γὰρ … ἴδοι 192 κύματ’ ἂν … ἴδοι 193 εὐρέϊ πόντῳ 194

mvp-comment-63-2 Three other views claim notice. (1) <*>ν 195 ἂν 196 ἴδοι 197 ἐν 198 ἴδοι 199 ἴδῃ 200

mvp-comment-63-3 βάντ’ ἐπιόντα τ’ 201 βάντ’ 202

mvp-comment-64-1 οὕτω δὲ 203

mvp-comment-64-2 Construe:

mvp-comment-64-3 βιότου πολύπονον 204 ὥσπερ πέλαγος Κρήσιον 205 στρέφει τὸ δ’ αὔξει τὸν Καδμογενῆ 206 Κρήσιον 207 στρέφει 208 αὔξει 209 τὸ δ’ 210 βιότου πολύπονον 211

mvp-comment-64-4 Among those who receive στρέφει 212

mvp-comment-64-5 As to the MS. τρέφει 213

mvp-comment-65-1 ἀλλά 214 τὸ δ’ αὔξει 215

mvp-comment-65-2 ἀναμπλάκητον 216 ἐρύκει 217

mvp-comment-66-1 ὧν 218

mvp-comment-66-2 Hense (whom Nauck follows) thinks that this second antistrophe (122—131) requires to be transposed, so as to become the second strophe, immediately following v. 111. But this change is worse than unnecessary. It is liable to the fatal objection that vv. 132 ff. (

μένει γὰρ
etc.) are then severed from the thought which they develope (vv. 129—131
ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ πῆμα καὶ χαρὰ
etc.). They are brought into a context which does not suit them (vv. 119— 121
ἀλλά τις θεῶν
etc.).

mvp-comment-67-1 αἰδοῖα 219 ἁδεῖα 220 ἁδεῖα 221 ἀντία 222 ἁδεῖα 223 αἰδοῖα 224

mvp-comment-67-2 οἴσω 225

mvp-comment-68-1 γὰρ 226

mvp-comment-68-2 ἀποτρύειν 227

mvp-comment-68-3 ἐλπίδα τὰν ἀγαθὰν 228

mvp-comment-69-1 ἀνάλγητα 229

mvp-comment-69-2 οὐδ’ ὁ πάντα κρ. 230 οὐδ’ 231

mvp-comment-69-3 ἐπέβαλε 232

mvp-comment-70-1 ἐπὶ … κυκλοῦσιν 233 ἐπὶ πᾶσι 234 κυκλοῦσιν 235 χαρὰν 236 χαρὰ 237 οἷον 238 αἰὲν 239

mvp-comment-70-2 ἄρκτου στροφάδες κέλευθοι 240

mvp-comment-71-1 οὔτ’ αἰόλα 241 νὺξ 242

mvp-comment-71-2 κῆρες 243

mvp-comment-71-3 ἀλλ’ ἄφαρ βέβακε 244

mvp-comment-71-4 τῷδ’ 245 χαίρειν τε καὶ στέρεσθαι 246 ἐπέρχεται 247

mvp-comment-71-5 Other views are as follows. (1) The constr. is,

ἀλλὰ χαίρειν τε καὶ στέρεσθαι ἄφαρ βέβακε
(
τῷ μέν
),
τῷ δ’ ἐπέρχεται
. This is less simple. (2)
τῷ δ’
=simply ‘ and to him,’— i.e., to the person from whom woe or joy ‘has gone.’ But: ( a)
τῷ δ’
surely implies an antithesis. ( b) The clause
τῷ δ’ ἐπέρχεται κ.τ.λ.
would thus mean merely,—‘and then his experiences begin over again.’

mvp-comment-72-1 ἃ 248

mvp-comment-72-2 Others suppose that

ἃ
is governed by ἴσχειν 249 τάδ’ 250

mvp-comment-72-3 For λέγω 251

mvp-comment-72-4 ἐλπίσιν ἴσχειν 252 ἄβουλον 253

mvp-comment-73-1 ἀπεικάσαι 254

mvp-comment-74-1 θυμοφ<*> 255

mvp-comment-75-1 μήτ’ <*>θοις … νῦν δ’ ἄπειρος εἶ 256 νῦν δ’ 257 νῦν τ’ 258 νῦν δ’ 259 τε … δέ 260

mvp-comment-76-1 τ<*> νεάζον 261 τοιοῖσδε 262 βόσκεται 263 αὐτοῦ 264

mvp-comment-76-2 θάλπος … ὄμβρος … πνευμάτων 265

mvp-comment-76-3 The text is as clearly sound as the passage itself is beautiful. But numerous changes have been proposed: for these, see Appendix. Here I will only remark that the genuineness of the words καί 266 νιν 267

mvp-comment-77-1 ἡδοναῖς 268

mvp-comment-77-2 ἐξαίρει βίον 269

mvp-comment-78-1 ἐν νυκτὶ 270 λάβῃ 271

mvp-comment-78-2 ἤτοι … ἢ 272

mvp-comment-78-3 πρὸς ἀνδρὸς … φοβουμένη 273

mvp-comment-79-1 αὑτοῦ 274

mvp-comment-79-2 κακοῖσιν οἷς 275 κακοῖσιν οἷς 276

mvp-comment-80-1 μὲν οὖν δὴ 277

mvp-comment-81-1 ἦμος 278

mvp-comment-81-2 τὴν τελευταίαν 279

mvp-comment-82-1 δέλτον 280

mvp-comment-82-2 ἐγγεγραμμένην 281 ξυνθήμαθ’ 282 ξυνθήματα 283

mvp-comment-83-1 ἀγῶνας ἐξιών 284 οὐ 285

mvp-comment-83-2 ἔτλη 286

mvp-comment-84-1 ὥς τι δράσων 287

mvp-comment-85-1 ἔτ’ οὐκ ὤν 288

mvp-comment-85-2 εἶπε μὲν … εἶπε δ’ 289 προτάξας 290

mvp-comment-85-3 εἶπε … ὅ τι χρείη μ’ ἑλέσθαι λέχους κτῆσιν 291

mvp-comment-85-4 ἣν τέκνοις … νέμοι 292

mvp-comment-85-5 διαιρετὸν 293

mvp-comment-86-1 The constr. is:

mvp-comment-86-2 χρόνον προτάξας 294

mvp-comment-86-3 ὡς 295

mvp-comment-86-4 ἡνίκα χώρας ἀπείη βεβώς τρίμ. χρόνον κἀνιαύς 296

mvp-comment-86-5 τότε χρείη σφε ἢ θανεῖν τῷδε τῷ χρ., ἢ … ζῆν 297 ὡς 298

mvp-comment-86-6 I leave the MS. τρίμηνον … κἀνιαύσιος 299 κἀνιαύσιον 300 χρόνον … χρόνῳ … χρόνου 301

mvp-comment-86-7 ὑπεκδραμόντα 302 χρόνου τέλος 303 ὑπεκδρ 304 ὑπερδραμόντα 305

mvp-comment-86-8 The arguments which have been brought against vv. 166—168 are examined in the Appendix.

mvp-comment-87-1 τοιαῦτ’ ἔφραζε … πόνων 306 τῶν Ἡρακλείων πόνων 307

mvp-comment-87-2 (1) It is a gen. of connection, equiv. to the gen. with

περί
, and going with the whole phrase εἱμαρμένα ἐκτελευτᾶσθαι 308

mvp-comment-87-3 (2) It is also possible, though less probable, that the gen. should be taken as partitive with ἐκτελευτᾶσθαι 309

mvp-comment-87-4 (3) πόνων 310 πρὸς θεῶν εἱμαρμένα 311

mvp-comment-87-5 (4) πόνων 312 ἐκτελευτᾶσθαι 313

mvp-comment-88-1 ὡς τὴν παλαιὰν φηγὸν 314

mvp-comment-88-2 Others understand:—(1) ‘by the agency of two doves’: i.e., the signs from the oak were somehow combined with, or explained by, signs derived from birds. (2) ‘The oak spake from between two doves’; i.e. a symbolical dove, of stone or metal, stood on either side of the tree. The Appendix will show what can be said for or against each of these theories. Here it may be noted that neither seems to accord so well with the phrase αὐδῆσαι ἐκ 315

mvp-comment-88-3 Δωδῶνι 316

mvp-comment-89-1 ναμέρτεια 317

mvp-comment-89-2 τῶνδε 318 ναμέρτεια 319 συμβαίνει 320 ὡς 321 τελεσθῆναι χρεών 322 ὡς 323 ᾧ 324

mvp-comment-89-3 Others understand:—(1) ‘The true fulfilment of these words as (

ὡς
) they are to be accomplished’; or (2) ‘the truth of the prediction that (
ὡς
) these things are to be accomplished.’

mvp-comment-89-4 This is one of those passages in which the manner of Sophocles recalls that of Vergil. The general meaning is simple and clear<*> but a verbal analysis demands the nicest care.

mvp-comment-90-1 ἡδέως 325

mvp-comment-90-2 φόβῳ 326 ταρβοῦσαν 327

mvp-comment-91-1 εὐφημίαν 328

mvp-comment-91-2 πρὸς χαρὰν λόγων 329

mvp-comment-92-1 πρῶτος ἀγγέλων 330

mvp-comment-93-1 γὰρ 331

mvp-comment-93-2 κρατοῦντα 332

mvp-comment-93-3 ἀπαρχὰς 333 τοῖς ἐγχωρίοις 334

mvp-comment-94-1 τίνα … τόνδε 335

mvp-comment-95-1 πολύζηλον 336

mvp-comment-95-2 φανέντα 337

mvp-comment-95-3 κράτει νικηφόρῳ 338

mvp-comment-96-1 ἀστῶν ἢ ξένων 339

mvp-comment-97-1 βουθερεῖ 340

mvp-comment-98-1 τοι 341

mvp-comment-99-1 εἴπερ εὐτυχεῖ 342

mvp-comment-99-2 193 (

ἄπεστιν
), οὐκ εὐμ. χρώμενος 343

mvp-comment-100-1 Μηλιεὺς 344

mvp-comment-100-2 ἅπας 345

mvp-comment-101-1 κρίνει 346

mvp-comment-101-2 παραστάς 347 κύκλῳ 348 περιστάς 349

mvp-comment-101-3 βῆναι 350

mvp-comment-102-1 τὸ γὰρ ποθοῦν 351 τὸ … ποθοῦν 352 τὰ γὰρ ποθείν’ 353

mvp-comment-102-2 (1) If τὸ … ποθοῦν 354

mvp-comment-102-3 (2) τὸ ποθοῦν ἐκμαθεῖν 355 ἐκμαθεῖν 356 τὸ ποθοῦν 357

mvp-comment-102-4 (3) It remains, then, to take τὸ ποθοῦν 358

mvp-comment-103-1 οὐχ ἑκών, ἑκοῦσι δὲ 359

mvp-comment-104-1 τὸν Οἴτης ἄτομον … λειμῶν’ 360 ἄτομον 361

mvp-comment-105-1 ἀλλὰ 362 σὺν χρόνῳ 363

mvp-comment-106-1 εἴσω 364 ἔσω 365

mvp-comment-106-2 στέγης … αὐλῆς 366

mvp-comment-106-3 ὄμμα φήμης τῆσδε, ἄελπτον ἐμοὶ ἀνασχόν 367

mvp-comment-106-4 The wording here, ὡς … ἀνασχόν 368 τῆσδε 369 τῆσδ’ ὃ 370 ἄελπτον 371

mvp-comment-107-1 This lively ‘dance-song’ (

ὑπόρχημα
) is the direct response of the Chorus to Deianeira's appeal (202
φωνήσατ’
),—expressing their delight at the good news. As Dr. W. Christ, who calls it ‘a paean to Artemis and Apollo,’ justly remarks ( Metrik § 443), its contents clearly point to a distribution of the verses between different singers. (1) The first part, down to v. 215 (
Νύμφας
), is an invitation to song and dance; this would be given either by the coryphaeus, or by the leader of one semichorus. (2) The second part, vv. 216—220 (
ἀείρομ’...ἅμιλλαν
), is the response, delivered by the leader of the other semichorus. (3) Then, at v. 221, the whole Chorus joins in with the refrain of the paean,
ἰὼ ἰὼ Παιάν
. (4) The coryphaeus then gives the last three verses, which introduce the next scene.—For the metres, see Metrical Analysis.

mvp-comment-107-2 ἀνολολυξάτω 372 δόμοις 373 ἁ 374 ὁ 375 δόμοις 376 ἐφεστίοις 377 ἐν δὲ κοινὸς ἀρσένων 378

mvp-comment-107-3 Hence we have to choose between these views, of which I prefer the first. (1) ἁ μελλόνυμφος 379 ἁ μελλόνυμφος 380 δόμος … ὁ μελλόνυμφος 381

mvp-comment-107-4 ἀνολολυξάτω 382

mvp-comment-107-5 δόμοις 383 ἀλαλαῖς 384

mvp-comment-108-1 κοινὸς 385 τὸν εὐφ. Ἀπ 386 ἴτω κλαγγὰ 387

mvp-comment-109-1 ἀνάγετ’ 388

mvp-comment-110-1 Ἄρτεμιν Ὀρτυγίαν 389

mvp-comment-110-2 Artemis was worshipped on the coasts near Malis (637 n.), but we have no proof that the name

Ὀρτυγία
was specially given to her there. Perhaps the poet uses it here merely as one of her standing epithets.

mvp-comment-110-3 ἐλαφαβόλον 390

mvp-comment-110-4 ἀμφίπυρον 391

mvp-comment-110-5 Νύμφας 392

mvp-comment-111-1 ἀείρομ’ 393

mvp-comment-112-1 τὸν αὐλόν 394 ὦ τύραννε 395 τᾶς ἐμᾶς φρενός 396

mvp-comment-113-1 ἰδού μ’ 397 εὐοῖ 398 ἀναταράσσει 399

mvp-comment-113-2 ὁ κισσός 400

mvp-comment-113-3 βακχίαν … ἅμιλλαν 401

mvp-comment-114-1 ἰὼ ἰὼ Παιάν 402

mvp-comment-115-1 ἵδ’ 403 ἴδε ἴδ’ 404

mvp-comment-116-1 τάδ’ 405

mvp-comment-116-2 ἐναργῆ 406 ἀντίπρῳρα 407

mvp-comment-117-1 οὐδέ μ’ ὄμματος φρουρὰν παρῇλθε 408 παρῆλθε 409 φρουρὰ 410

mvp-comment-118-1 προὐννέπω 411

mvp-comment-118-2 φέρεις 412 καὶ 413

mvp-comment-119-1 ἀλλ’ 414

mvp-comment-120-1 κατ’ ἔργου κτῆσιν 415

mvp-comment-120-2 ἄνδρα γὰρ 416

mvp-comment-120-3 καλῶς πράσσοντ’ 417 καλῶς 418 καλά 419

mvp-comment-121-1 ἃ πρῶτα βούλομαι 420 ‐εα 421

mvp-comment-122-1 ἔγωγέ τοι 422

mvp-comment-122-2 ἔλειπον 423 ζῶντα 424 τε καί 425 ἰσχύοντα 426 καί 427 θάλλοντα 428

mvp-comment-123-1 ποῦ γῆς 429 πατρῴας εἴτε βαρβάρου 430 εἴτε 431 εἴτε 432

mvp-comment-123-2 ποῦ γῆς; πατρῴας εἴτε βαρβάρου; λέγε 433

mvp-comment-123-3 ποῦ γῆς; πατρῴας εἴτε βαρβάρου, λέγε 434

mvp-comment-123-4 πατρῴας 435

mvp-comment-124-1 Εὐβοίς 436

mvp-comment-124-2 ὁρίζεται βωμοὺς 437 βωμοὺς 438

mvp-comment-124-3 τέλη τ’ ἔγκαρπα 439

mvp-comment-125-1 εὐκταῖα … ἢ )πὸ μαντείας 440

mvp-comment-125-2 φαίνων 441

mvp-comment-126-1 εὐχαῖς 442

mvp-comment-126-2 ἀνάστατον 443

mvp-comment-127-1 ὧν 444

mvp-comment-127-2 ἐν ὄμμασιν 445

mvp-comment-128-1 τοῦ ποτ’ εἰσὶ 446 ἐκεῖνος 447

mvp-comment-129-1 οἰκτραὶ γάρ 448

mvp-comment-129-2 ξυμφοραὶ 449 ξυμφορᾷ 450

mvp-comment-130-1 ἐξείλεθ’ 451 αὑτῷ 452 θεοῖς 453

mvp-comment-131-1 ἦ κἀπὶ 454

mvp-comment-131-2 ἄσκοπον 455

mvp-comment-131-3 ἡμερῶν 456 ἀνήριθμον 457 χρόνον 458

mvp-comment-131-4 The form

ἀνήριθμος
is of a frequent type. When the second part of a compound adj. has a disyllabic stem (usu. a verbal stem), beginning with a short vowel, this vowel may be lengthened. Such forms were oft. convenient in poetry (as
ἀνήροτος, εὐήνεμος, φιλήρετμος
), but many of them were equally current in good prose (as
ἀνήκεστος, ἀνήνυτος, ἀνηλεῶς, εὐώνυμος
). The restriction of
ἀνήριθμος
to classical poetry and late prose (as Athen. p. 253 F) is not due to 1ts form, but to the fact that classical prose preferred
ἀναρίθμητος
. Tragedy uses
ἀνάριθμος
(
α^
) where it suits the metre (as in El.225 ). In Theocr. 15. 45
ἀνάριθμοι
(
α—
) is Doric for
ἀνήριθμοι
.

mvp-comment-132-1 τὸν μὲν πλεῖστον … χρόνον 459 ὡς φήσ’ αὐτός 460

mvp-comment-133-1 ἐμποληθείς 461

mvp-comment-133-2 τοῦ λόγου … φθόνον 462

mvp-comment-133-3 προσεῖναι 463

mvp-comment-133-4 ὅτου 464 ὅτου 465 τοῦ λόγου 466

mvp-comment-133-5 πράκτωρ φανῇ 467

mvp-comment-133-6 The meaning is:—‘You may think that the humiliation of Heracles ought not to be related by his servant to his wife. But this humiliation was imposed by Zeus himself, and can therefore be related without reflecting upon Heracles.’

mvp-comment-134-1 κεῖνος δὲ 468 ἐν Λυδοῖς 469 χρόνον 470

mvp-comment-134-2 πραθεὶς … Ὀμφάλῃ 471

mvp-comment-134-3 Two tragic poets of the fifth century B.C., Ionof Chios and Achaeus, had written an

Ὀμφάλη σατυρική
. Two poets of the Middle Comedy, Antiphanes (Athen. 112 C) and Cratinus jun. (id. 669 B) wrote an
Ὀμφάλη
, picturing Heracles abandoned to sensuous pleasures. Itis the more noteworthy how Sophocles, in lightly touching on this episode, has guarded his hero's dignity. For he speaks only of servile labours for the Lydian taskmistress (70 It, 356 ); and marks how the bondsman felt his disgrace (254).

mvp-comment-135-1 ἐνιαυτὸν 472

mvp-comment-136-1 λαβὼν 473

mvp-comment-137-1 ὅρκον αὑτῷ προσβαλὼν 474

mvp-comment-137-2 ἦ μὴν 475

mvp-comment-137-3 τὸν ἀγχιστῆρα τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους 476

mvp-comment-137-4 No emendation is probable. Nauck's αὐτόχειρα 477

mvp-comment-138-1 ξὺν παιδὶ καὶ γυναικὶ 478 παισὶ 479

mvp-comment-138-2 ἔτι 480

mvp-comment-139-1 κοὐχ ἡλίωσε τοὔπος 481

mvp-comment-139-2 ὅθ’ ἁγνὸς ἦν 482 ἁγνός 483

mvp-comment-140-1 στρατὸν … ἐπακτὸν 484

mvp-comment-140-2 ἔρχεται 485

mvp-comment-140-3 πόλιν τὴν Εὐρυτείάν 486

mvp-comment-141-1 ἐφέστιον 487 ἐς δόμους 488 ἐλθόντ’ … ἐφέστιον 489

mvp-comment-142-1 ξένον παλαιὸν ὄντα 490

mvp-comment-143-1 ἐπερρόθησε 491

mvp-comment-143-2 From

ἐπερρόθησε
a verb of more general sense, such as
ὕβρισε
, is to be supplied with ἀτηρᾷ φρενί 492 γόγοις 493 φρενί 494 δείπνοις δ’ 495

mvp-comment-143-3 Others understand :—‘railed against him both with (rude) words and with evil intent.’ To this there are two objections. (1) Since all the supposed affronts are then verbal, the antithesis would require an epithet for λόγοις 496 ἀτηρᾷ 497 πολλὰ μὲν … πολλὰ δέ 498

mvp-comment-143-4 The text is clearly (I think) sound. It is unwarrantable, as it is undesirable, to strike out πολλὰ δ’ … χεροῖν μὲν 499

mvp-comment-144-1 λέγων χεροῖν μὲν 500 δὲ 501 λέγων 502

mvp-comment-144-2 τῶν ὧν τέκνων 503

mvp-comment-144-3 λείποιτο 504

mvp-comment-145-1 φωνεῖ δὲ 505 ῥαίοιτο 506

mvp-comment-145-2 ἀνδρὸς … ἐλευθέρου 507 δοῦλος 508

mvp-comment-145-3 ῥαίοιτο 509

mvp-comment-145-4 The conject.

φανεὶς δὲ δοῦλος ἀνδρος ἀντ’ ἐλευθέρου
(cr. n.) has been received by several edd., who cite Ai.1020
δοῦλος λόγοισιν ἀντ’ ἐλευθέρου φανείς
. There, however, the force of
φανείς
depends on
λόγοισιν
: ‘represented,’ ‘made out,’ in his taunting words, to be a slave. Here
φανείς
would mean simply, ‘found to be.’

mvp-comment-145-5 δείπνοις 510

mvp-comment-145-6 ᾠνωμένος 511

mvp-comment-145-7 ἔρριψεν ἐκτὸς αὐτόν 512

mvp-comment-145-8 ὧν ἔχων χόλον 513

mvp-comment-146-1 αὖθις 514

mvp-comment-146-2 Τιρυνθίαν … κλιτύν 515 υ^ 516 κλιτύν 517

mvp-comment-146-3 ἵππους νομάδας 518 νομάδας 519

mvp-comment-147-1 ἄλλοσ’ … ὄμμα, θατέρᾳ δὲ νοῦν ἔχοντ’ 520 θατέρᾳ 521 ἄλλοσε 522

mvp-comment-147-2 πυργώδους πλακός 523

mvp-comment-148-1 ὁ τῶν ἁπάντων 524

mvp-comment-149-1 πρατόν νιν ἐξέπεμψεν 525 οὐδ’ ἠνέσχετο 526 ὁθούνεκ’ 527 μοῦνον 528

mvp-comment-150-1 ἠμύνατο 529

mvp-comment-151-1 χειρουμένῳ 530

mvp-comment-151-2 οὐδὲ δαίμονες 531

mvp-comment-152-1 κεῖνοι δ’ 532

mvp-comment-152-2 ὑπερχλίοντες 533

mvp-comment-152-3 ἐκ γλώσσης κακῆς 534

mvp-comment-152-4 282 For αὐτοὶ μὲν 535 κεῖνοι 536 πόλις δὲ 537

mvp-comment-152-5 οἰκήτορες 538

mvp-comment-153-1 τάσδε 539 ἅσπερ 540 ἐξ ὀλβίων 541

mvp-comment-154-1 χωροῦσι πρὸς σέ 542

mvp-comment-154-2 πόσις τε … ἐγὼ δὲ 543 ἐφεῖτο 544 τελῶ 545

mvp-comment-155-1 ἁγνὰ θύματα 546 τῆς ἁλώσεως 547

mvp-comment-156-1 φρόνει νιν ὡς ἥξοντα 548 νιν 549 ὡς 550

mvp-comment-157-1 καλῶς 551

mvp-comment-158-1 νῦν σοι τέρψις ἐμφανὴς κυρεῖ 552

mvp-comment-158-2 τῶν μὲν 553 τὰ δὲ 554

mvp-comment-159-1 πανδίκῳ φρενί 555

mvp-comment-160-1 τῇδε 556 τοῦτο 557

mvp-comment-160-2 The rejection of this verse (see cr. n.) would be deplorable. Deianeira rejoices, but <*>ls a certain sadness, and knows that she cannot help showing it; all the more she wishes to assure them how real her joy is.

mvp-comment-161-1 τοῖσιν εὖ σκοπουμένοις 558

mvp-comment-161-2 ταρβεῖν τὸν εὖ πράσσοντα 559

mvp-comment-161-3 This shadow which flits across Deianeira's joy is the more dramatically impressive for the spectators, because it arises so naturally out of her tender sympathy for the captives. It is a touch worthy of the greatest master.

mvp-comment-162-1 ἐμοὶ … εἰσέβη 560

mvp-comment-162-2 δεινὸς 561

mvp-comment-163-1 ἀπάτορας 562

mvp-comment-163-2 301 f. For ἴσως 563 ἐξ ἐλευθέρων ἀνδρῶν 564 ἀνδρῶν 565 ἀπάτορας 566

mvp-comment-164-1 ὦ Ζεῦ τροπαῖε 567

mvp-comment-164-2 τοὐμὸν σπέρμα 568

mvp-comment-164-3 χωρήσαντα 569 εἰς 570 πρὸς 571 σε 572 που 573

mvp-comment-165-1 μηδ’, εἴ τι δράσεις 574 εἰ 575 ζώσης 576

mvp-comment-165-2 This verse is a development of μή ποτ’ εἰσίδοιμι 577

mvp-comment-165-3 The objection to the verse as illogical assumes that the

δέ
in μηδέ 578

mvp-comment-166-1 τεκνοῦσσα 579 τεκοῦσα 580

mvp-comment-166-2 πρὸς … φύσιν 581 πάντων … τῶνδε 582

mvp-comment-166-3 γενναία 583

mvp-comment-167-1 ὁ φιτύσας πατήρ 584

mvp-comment-167-2 ᾤκτισα 585

mvp-comment-167-3 ὅσῳπερ 586 μόνη 587

mvp-comment-167-4 φρονεῖν οἶδεν 588 φρονεῖν 589

mvp-comment-167-5 314 f. For καὶ 590 κρίνοις 591

mvp-comment-167-6 γέννημα τῶν ἐκεῖθεν 592 οὐκ ἐν ὑστάτοις 593

mvp-comment-168-1 μὴ τῶν τυράννων 594

mvp-comment-168-2 Εὐρύτου σπορά τις ἦν 595 τις 596

mvp-comment-169-1 ἀνιστόρουν 597

mvp-comment-169-2 μακράν 598

mvp-comment-170-1 ξυνεμπόρων 599

mvp-comment-170-2 ἔχεις 600

mvp-comment-170-3 ἤνυτον 601

mvp-comment-171-1 ἀλλ’ ἡμὶν 602

mvp-comment-172-1 καὶ 603 ξυμφορά 604

mvp-comment-173-1 οὔ τἄρα 605 οὐδὲν ἐξ ἴσου 606 τῷ γε πρόσθεν χρόνῳ 607 ἐξ ἴσου 608 διοίσει 609 γλῶσσαν 610 διοίσει 611

mvp-comment-173-2 ἤτις 612

mvp-comment-173-3 οὐδαμὰ 613

mvp-comment-174-1 οὔτε μείζον’ οὔτ’ ἐλάσσονα 614

mvp-comment-175-1 ὠδίνουσα … βάρος 615

mvp-comment-176-1 διήνεμον 616 πάτραν 617

mvp-comment-176-2 ἡ … τὐχη 618

mvp-comment-176-3 αὐτῇ γ’ 619 γ’ 620

mvp-comment-176-4 συγγνώμην ἔχει 621

mvp-comment-177-1 ἡ δ’ οὖν 622 ἡ δ’ 623 ἥδ’ 624

mvp-comment-177-2 οὕτως ὅπως ἥδιστα 625

mvp-comment-177-3 331 Among the attempts to amend

λύπην...λύπην
(cr. n.), the two best, I think, are, (1) ἄλλην … λύπην 626 λύπην … διπλῆν 627 διπλῆν 628

mvp-comment-177-4 Almost all edd. retain the optat. λάβοι 629 λάβῃ 630

mvp-comment-178-1 οἷ θέλεις σπεύδῃς 631

mvp-comment-178-2 ἐγὼ δὲ 632 σύ θ’ 633

mvp-comment-178-3 ἐξαρκῆ τιθῶ 634

mvp-comment-179-1 The

ἄγγελος
(180), who has listened in silence, now places himself between Deianeira and the door through which she is about to follow Lichas and the captives.

mvp-comment-179-2 αὐτοῦ γε πρῶτον βαιὸν ἀμμείνας’ 635 γε 636

mvp-comment-179-3 ἀμμείνας’ 637

mvp-comment-180-1 ἄνευ 638 τ’ 639 μάθῃς 640 μάθῃς 641 ἐκμάθῃς 642 οὕστινας 643

mvp-comment-180-2 ὧν τ’ οὐδὲν εἰσήκουσας 644

mvp-comment-181-1 πάντ’ 645

mvp-comment-182-1 τί δ’ ἔστι 646

mvp-comment-182-2 τοῦ 647

mvp-comment-182-3 ἐφίστασαί με 648 τήνδε βάσιν 649

mvp-comment-182-4 The midd.

ἐφίσταμαι
does not elsewhere occur in a causal sense (except in the aor., as Xen. Cyr.8. 2. 19
φρουροὺς ἐπεστησά μην
). But the causal use of
καθίσταμαι
( Aesch. Eum.706
φρούρημα γῆς καθίσταμαι
, Thuc.2. 6
τά τ’ ἐν τῇ πόλει καθίσταντο
) appears to warrant a like use of
ἐφίσταμαι
, where, as here, the context helps to explain it. Cp. also Plat. Tim. 63 C
γεώδη γένη διϊστάμενοι
, ‘separating.’ [But we cannot properly compare O. C.916
παρίστασαι
, ‘you bring to your own side,’ ‘subjugate’: nor Plat. Rep. 565C
ἕνα τινὰ...δῆμος εἴωθε...προΐστασθαι ἑαυτοῦ
: where there is a special reason for using the midd.] The midd.
προσορωμένα
in Soph. O. C.244 is similarly unique, and has a like justification.

mvp-comment-182-5 A fact which confirms this view is that

ἐφιστάναι, ἐφίστασθαι
were regularly used with ref. to a halt. Xen. An.2. 4. 26
ἐπορεύετο δὲ ἄλλοτε καὶ ἄλλοτε ἐφιστάμενος. ὅσον δὲ χρόνον τὸ ἡγούμενον τοῦ στρατεύματος ἐπιστήσειε, τοσοῦτον ἦν ἀνάγκη χρόνον δἰ ὅλου τοῦ στρατεύματος γίγνεσθαι τὴν ἐπίστασιν
. (For
ἐπίστασις
, ‘a halt,’ cp. Soph. Ant.225 n.) Polyb. 16. 34. 2
ἐπιστήσαντες...τὴν ὁρμήν
. Diod.17. 112
τὴν ὁδὸν...ἐπιστήσας
. Plut. Cim. 1
ἐπιστήσας...τὴν πορείαν
. Arrian 5. 16. 1
ἐπέστησε τοὺς ἱππέας τοῦ πρόσω
.

mvp-comment-182-6 Another explanation is: τοῦ με ἐφίστασαι 650 τήνδε βάσιν 651 με 652 μοι 653 τοῦ 654 ἐφ’ οὗ 655 με 656

mvp-comment-183-1 οὐδὲ τὸν πάρος … οὐδὲ νῦν 657 οὐδὲ 658 οὔτε 659

mvp-comment-183-2 μάτην 660

mvp-comment-183-3 δοκῶ 661

mvp-comment-184-1 ἐκείνους 662 τούτους δ’ ἔα 663 ἄνευ τῶνδ’ 664

mvp-comment-184-2 ἢ )μοὶ ταῖσδέ τ’ 665

mvp-comment-185-1 σοὶ ταῖσδέ τ’ οὐδὲν εἴργεται 666 οὐδὲν 667 σοὶ ταῖσδέ τ’ 668

mvp-comment-186-1 καὶ δὴ 669

mvp-comment-186-2 χὡ λόγος σημαινέτω 670

mvp-comment-187-1 δίκης ἐς ὀρθόν 671

mvp-comment-187-2 ἢ νῦν … ἢ πρόσθεν … παρῆν 672 κακός 673

mvp-comment-188-1 ἃ μὲν γὰρ ἐξείρηκας 674

mvp-comment-188-2 ἀγνοία 675

mvp-comment-189-1 μαρτύρων 676

mvp-comment-189-2 Εὔρυτόν θ’ ἕλοι τήν θ’ ὑψίπ. Οἰχαλίαν 677

mvp-comment-189-3 τὴν ὑψίπυργον 678

mvp-comment-189-4 Οἰχαλίαν 679

mvp-comment-190-1 μόνος θεῶν 680

mvp-comment-190-2 θέλξειεν 681

mvp-comment-191-1 οὐ τἀπὶ Λυδοῖς 682 ὑπ’ 683 ἐπ’ 684 τἀπὶ 685 ἐπ’ 686

mvp-comment-191-2 πόνων λατρεύματ’ 687

mvp-comment-191-3 ὁ ῥιπτὸς … μόρος 688

mvp-comment-191-4 Heracles had really killed Iphitus. The denial here refers only to the place which the murder held in the story told by Lichas. Heracles was instigated, not by the Lydian servitude which punished his crime, or by those affronts (262 ff.) which Lichas represented as having moved him to the crime, but, in reality, by the refusal of Eurytus to give him Iolè.

mvp-comment-192-1 ὃν 689 ὃ 690 ὃν … παρώσας 691

mvp-comment-193-1 ἀλλ’ ἡνίκ’ 692 οὐκ ἔπειθε 693

mvp-comment-193-2 τὸν φυτοσπόρον 694

mvp-comment-194-1 κρύφιον ὡς ἔχοι λέχος 695 αἰτίαν 696

mvp-comment-194-2 ἑτοιμάσας 697

mvp-comment-194-3 362—

mvp-comment-195-1 ἐπιστρατεύει … ἄνακτα πατέρα 698 τόνδ’ 699 τῶνδ’ 700

mvp-comment-195-2 (1) It was needless to say that the girl's

πατρίς
was also the realm of Eurytus: cp. 244 f.: 283 ff.: 315. The excuse must be that the Messenger himself had not yet said so; he is wordy, and anxious, in his own fashion, to be lucid. The reading τόνδ’ 701 τῶνδ’ 702

mvp-comment-195-3 (2) Heracles is subject to ἐπιστρατεύει 703 κτείνει 704 εἶπε 705 δεσπόζειν 706 εἶπε 707

mvp-comment-195-4 (3) At v. 377 Deianeira asks,

ἆρ’ ἀνώνυμος
|
πέφυκεν
; i.e., ‘is she of obscure birth?’—and then, for the first time, learns that the girl's father is Eurytus. So she must have understood ἄνακτα 708

mvp-comment-195-5 The only course which removes all these three difficulties is Hartung's,—who brackets the words τὴν ταύτης … πατέρα 709

mvp-comment-195-6 Others read τῶν Εὐρύτου τόνδ’, rendering: ‘in which (Lichas) said that Heracles (

τόνδ’
) holds’ [or ‘wishes to hold’] the throne of Eurytus.’ But Heracles simply laid Oechalia waste; there was no question of his reigning there.—Wecklein ingeniously reads τὸν ἐργάτην 710 τῶνδ’ 711

mvp-comment-195-7 For the change of tenses, cp. Ant.406 n.

mvp-comment-196-1 ἥκει 712 ἔπερσε 713 ἐντεθέρμανται 714 ἥκει 715

mvp-comment-196-2 δόμους ὡς τούσδε 716

mvp-comment-197-1 οὐδ’ εἰκός 717

mvp-comment-197-2 ἐντεθέρμανται 718 ἐν‐ 719 ἐκ‐ 720

mvp-comment-198-1 πρὸς μέσῃ Τραχινίων ἀγορᾷ 721 ἐν 722

mvp-comment-198-2 ἀγορᾷ 723

mvp-comment-198-3 Join ὡσαύτως ἐμοί 724

mvp-comment-199-1 τὸ δ’ ὀρθὸν 725

mvp-comment-200-1 ποῦ … πράγματος 726

mvp-comment-200-2 ὑπόστεγον 727

mvp-comment-201-1 ὦ δὐστηνος 728 πέφυκεν 729

mvp-comment-201-2 This question seems strange after the words κτείνει τ’ ἄνακτα πατέρα τῆσδε 730

mvp-comment-201-3 διώμνυτο 731

mvp-comment-202-1 ἦ κάρτα 732

mvp-comment-202-2 The conject. ὄνομα 733 ὄμμα 734 ἆρ’ ἀνώνυμος πέφυκεν 735 ὄνομα 736 φύσιν 737 κατ’ ὄμμα 738

mvp-comment-202-3 φύσιν 739

mvp-comment-202-4 In some ancient texts this verse was given to Deianeira. Among recent editors, Paley shares that view. But: (1) If Deianeira has already answered her own question, the Messenger's speech opens weakly with v. 380. (2) It agrees best with the practice of Sophocles to suppose that ἦ κάρτα 740 ἢ 741 ἦ 742 φύσιν 743 διώμνυτο 744

mvp-comment-203-1 πατρὸς μὲν οὖσα 745 Ἰόλη )καλεῖτο 746 ποτέ 747 )καλεῖτο 748 οὖσα 749

mvp-comment-203-2 Ἰόλη 750

mvp-comment-203-3 τῆς 751

mvp-comment-204-1 βλάστας 752

mvp-comment-204-2 οὐδὲν ἱστορῶν 753

mvp-comment-204-3 Many editors place a comma after ἐφώνει 754 δῆθεν 755 δῆθεν 756 οὐδὲν ἱστορῶν 757

mvp-comment-205-1 ὄλοιντο 758

mvp-comment-205-2 The comment is aimed at Lichas in the first instance; but its vague form seems purposed, so that the hearers may extend it, if they please, to Heracles. Deianeira herself is in doubt whether the dissimulation practised by Lichas was prompted by her lord (449): Lichas explains that it was not so (479 f.). The schol.'s paraphrase shows that he wished to punctuate thus:

ὄλοιντο, μή τι πάντες, οἱ κακοί
, etc.: ‘perish, not all men, but the evil; and (especially) he,’ etc.

mvp-comment-205-3 τὰ δὲ 759 δὲ 760

mvp-comment-205-4 μὴ 761 πρέπονθ’ αὑτῷ 762

mvp-comment-206-1 ποεῖν 763

mvp-comment-207-1 πεύθου 764 πυθοῦ 765

mvp-comment-207-2 σαφῆ 766

mvp-comment-208-1 οὐκ ἀπὸ γνώμης 767

mvp-comment-208-2 The accent in L here,

ἄπο γνώμης
, represents the theory that this prep. should be paroxytone when it means ‘at a distance from,’ as in the phrases cited above, and in
ἀπὸ τείχεος
( Il.9. 353 ),
ἀπὸ σεῖο
( ib. 437), etc. But this was merely a refinement due to comparatively late grammarians: see Ellendt, Lex. Soph. p. 79 a: Matthiae Gr. § 572 n. b.

mvp-comment-209-1 οὐκ ἐμῶν ὑπ’ ἀγγέλων 768 αὐτόκλητος 769

mvp-comment-210-1 ὡς ὁρᾷς 770 εἰσορᾷς 771 εἰσορᾷς 772 ὡς 773 ἕρποντος ἐμοῦ, εἰσορᾷς 774 ὡς ἕρποντος ἐμοῦ 775 εἰσορᾷς 776 εἰσορᾷς ὡς ἕρποντος ἐμοῦ 777 εἰσορᾷς 778

mvp-comment-210-2 As regards ὡς ὁρᾷς 779 ὡς 780

mvp-comment-211-1 ἐκ ταχείας 781

mvp-comment-211-2 σὺν χρόνῳ … βραδεῖ 782

mvp-comment-211-3 πρὶν ἡμᾶς κἀννεώσασθαι λόγους 783

mvp-comment-212-1 ἦ καὶ 784

mvp-comment-212-2 τὸ πιστὸν τῆς ἀλη‐ 785 θείας 786

mvp-comment-212-3 νεμεῖς 787

mvp-comment-212-4 Even without the hint in the schol. (cr. n.), it would have been clear that νεμεῖς 788 νέμεις 789

mvp-comment-213-1 As to Nauck's change in the order of these verses (cr. n.), it is enough to observe that (1) Lichas could not reply to the question of his

δέσποινα
with such a rebuff as σὺ δ’ εἰς τί δή με 790 τόλμησον εἰπεῖν, εἰ φρονεῖς 791

mvp-comment-214-1 οὗτος, βλέφ’ ὧδε 792

mvp-comment-215-1 σὺ δ’ 793

mvp-comment-216-1 τόλμησον 794

mvp-comment-216-2 εἰ φρονεῖς 795

mvp-comment-216-3 ἱστορῶ 796

mvp-comment-216-4 406 f. If δάμαρτα 797 δεσπότιν 798 θ’ 799 δ’ 800 δέ … δέ 801 τε … τε. — λεύσσων μάταια 802

mvp-comment-217-1 δίκαια 803

mvp-comment-218-1 δίκαιος 804

mvp-comment-219-1 ποικίλας 805

mvp-comment-220-1 ἱστορούμενος 806

mvp-comment-221-1 κάτοισθα 807

mvp-comment-222-1 ἣν ὑπ’ ἀγνοίας ὁρᾷς 808 ὑπ’ ἀγνοίας 809 ὑπ’ ἀγνοίας 810

mvp-comment-222-2 On the whole, I do not feel sure that there is a corruption. If there is, it probably lies deep. Some conjectures are noticed in the Appendix.

mvp-comment-223-1 τίς πόθεν μολὼν 811

mvp-comment-224-1 πολλοῖσιν ἀστῶν 812 ποίοις ἐν ἀνθρώποισι 813

mvp-comment-224-2 ἀγορᾷ 814

mvp-comment-224-3 ταῦτά 815 γ’ 816 γε 817

mvp-comment-224-4 425 If the MS. ναί 818 γε 819 κλύειν 820 ναί 821

mvp-comment-224-5 ταὐτὸ 822

mvp-comment-224-6 426 The antithesis is between the whole phrases, δόκησιν 823 ἐξακριβῶσαι 824

mvp-comment-225-1 ποίαν δόκησιν 825

mvp-comment-226-1 ἐγὼ δάμαρτα 826

mvp-comment-226-2 431 The emphatic σοῦ 827 σου 828 ἤκουσεν 829 ἤκουσα 830

mvp-comment-227-1 ἡ Λυδία 831 ἡ Λυδία 832 ὁ τῆσδ’ ἔρως φανείς 833 ὡς ταύτης πόθῳ 834

mvp-comment-228-1 ἀποστήτω 835

mvp-comment-229-1 πρός σε τοῦ … Διός 836

mvp-comment-229-2 νάπος 837

mvp-comment-229-3 ἐκκλέψῃς λόγον 838

mvp-comment-230-1 Deianeira argues:—(1) 438 —448: he need not fear that she will feel rancour against Heracles or Iolè: (2) 449—454: falsehood would be disgraceful for him,—and, if his motive were kind, useless: (3) 455 f.: detection would be certain: (4) 457 ff.: he need not be afraid of paining her. (5) In vv. 461— 467 she returns to the first topic.

mvp-comment-230-2 κακῇ 839

mvp-comment-230-3 τἀνθρώπων 840

mvp-comment-230-4 πέφυκεν 841 πεφύκας’ 842

mvp-comment-231-1 Ἔρωτι μέν νυν 843

mvp-comment-231-2 πύκτης ὅπως 844

mvp-comment-231-3 οὐ καλῶς φρονεῖ 845

mvp-comment-232-1 ἄρχει καὶ θεῶν 846

mvp-comment-233-1 κἀμοῦ γε 847 γε 848

mvp-comment-233-2 πῶς δ’ οὐ 849

mvp-comment-233-3 οἵας γ’ ἐμοῦ 850 γε 851

mvp-comment-233-4 Wunder and Nauck reject this beautiful verse, because: (1) by

κἀμοῦ γε
Deianeira implies that she is stronger than the gods; and also that she has been untrue to her husband: (2) she cannot assume that Iolè returns the passion of Heracles; nor does Iolè's feeling come into account here.

mvp-comment-234-1 τὠμῷ τ’ ἀνδρὶ 852 τε 853 ἢ 854

mvp-comment-234-2 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ 855

mvp-comment-234-3 μεμπτός 856

mvp-comment-235-1 τοῦ μηδὲν αἰσχροῦ 857 μηδ’ ἐμοὶ κακοῦ τινος 858 τοῦ 859

mvp-comment-235-2 This is a remarkable passage, and it is of some moment to understand it rightly. The meaning is not merely that Iolè's relation to Heracles was excused by the omnipotence of Erôs. Concubinage (

παλλακία
) was not merely tolerated by Athenian opinion, but, in some measure, protected by law (see e.g. , Lys. or. 1 § 31 : Isae. or. 8 § 39 ). Its relation to the life of the family is illustrated by the Andromachè of Euripides; for though Andromachè is Trojan, and Hermionè Spartan, the sentiments are Athenian. A wife (
γαμετὴ γυνή
) who tolerates a
παλλακή
is there represented as proving her goodness of heart (
ἀρετή
, 226), and her wise moderation (938—942); she ought to be consoled by her higher place, and by the advantage which her children will have over the
νόθοι
.

mvp-comment-235-3 But is Deianeira in earnest here; or is she feigning acquiescence, to reassure Lichas? Presently she tells the Chorus that she cannot endure to share her home with Iolè (539—546). Probably Sophocles meant her to be sincere in both places. The faith in her own power to bear the trial is natural at this moment of excitement and suspense. Not less so is the reaction, when she knows the worst, and has had time to think.

mvp-comment-236-1 οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτ)· ἀλλ’ 860 οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα 861

mvp-comment-236-2 μαθὼν … ἐκμανθάνεις 862

mvp-comment-237-1 αὑτὸν 863 ὀφθήσει 864

mvp-comment-238-1 κὴρ 865 πρόσεστιν 866

mvp-comment-239-1 ὅπως δὲ λήσεις 867 ὅπως δὲ λήσεις 868

mvp-comment-240-1 δέδοικας … ταρβεῖς 869

mvp-comment-240-2 τοῦτο 870

mvp-comment-241-1 πλείστας ἀνὴρ εἷς 871

mvp-comment-241-2 ἔγημε 872

mvp-comment-241-3 The legendary loves of Heracles were as numerous as the local myths which claimed Heracleid <*>escent for clans or houses. Thus his bride Megara connected him with Thebes; Astydameia, with Thessaly; Astyochè, with Epeirus; Epicastè, with Elis; Parthenopè, with Arcadia; Chalciopè, with Cos; the Thespiades, with Sardinia; and so forth. The number of his sons finally grew to about seventy, whose mothers are enumerated by Apollodorus (2. 7. 8).

mvp-comment-242-1 ἠνέγκατ’ 873

mvp-comment-242-2 ἥδε τε, οὐδ’ εἰ … ἐντακείῃ 874 ἂν 875 οὐδ’ 876 εἰ 877 ἂν 878

mvp-comment-242-3 ἐντακείη τῷ φιλεῖν 879

mvp-comment-242-4 ἐντακείη 880 τῷ φιλεῖν 881

mvp-comment-242-5 The conject. ἐκτακείη 882

mvp-comment-243-1 ᾤκτιρα 883 δὴ 884

mvp-comment-244-1 ῥείτω κατ’ οὖρον 885 ἴτω 886 οὖρον 887

mvp-comment-244-2 κακὸν 888

mvp-comment-244-3 πρὸς ἄλλον 889 κακὸν 890 πρὸς ἄλλον εἶναι 891

mvp-comment-245-1 πιθοῦ λεγούσῃ 892 πείθου 893 πιθοῦ 894 γυναικὶ τῇδε 895

mvp-comment-246-1 ἀλλ’ 896 θνητὴν φρονοῦσαν θνητὰ 897 ἀγνώμονα 898

mvp-comment-247-1 κρύψομαι 899

mvp-comment-248-1 ἔστιν γὰρ οὕτως 900

mvp-comment-249-1 ταύτης ὁ δεινὸς ἵμερος 901 ὁ δεινὸς 902

mvp-comment-249-2 ποθ’ 903

mvp-comment-249-3 διῆλθε 904 τῆσδ’ 905 ταύτης 906

mvp-comment-249-4 ἡ πολύφθορος 907

mvp-comment-249-5 πατρῷος 908

mvp-comment-250-1 καὶ τὸ πρὸς κείνου 909

mvp-comment-251-1 εἴ τι τήνδ’ ἁμαρτ. 910

mvp-comment-251-2 νέμεις 911

mvp-comment-252-1 γε μὲν δὴ 912 ἐπεὶ 913

mvp-comment-253-1 στέργε 914 ἐς 915

mvp-comment-253-2 ἐμπέδως 916 ἐμπέδους 917

mvp-comment-253-3 488 f. Either τἄλλ’ 918 χεροῖν 919

mvp-comment-254-1 καὶ 920 φρονοῦμεν 921

mvp-comment-255-1 νόσον γ’ ἐπακτὸν ἐξαρούμεθα 922 ἐπακτὸν 923 γε 924 ἐξαρούμεθα 925

mvp-comment-255-2 Others understand:—(1) ‘I shall not heighten the trouble already brought upon me by others’ (viz., the introduction of Iolè into the house, 376). But this sense for ἐξαρούμεθα 926 γε 927 νόσημ’ 928

mvp-comment-255-3 θεοῖσι δυσμαχοῦντες 929

mvp-comment-256-1 λόγων τ’ 930

mvp-comment-256-2 λόγων … ἐπιστολὰς 931

mvp-comment-257-1 προσαρμόσαι 932

mvp-comment-257-2 This is the first mention of the fateful gift. An unobtrusive significance is given to it by two traits of expression. (1)

δῶρα
is drawn into the relative clause ( O. C.907 n.), and resumed, with a light emphasis, in
καὶ ταῦτ’
: cp. Ph.1247
ἅ γ’ ἔλαβες βουλαῖς ἐμαῖς
, |
πάλιν μεθεῖναι ταῦτα
. (2) A pause follows the second foot of the verse (
ἄγῃς
). Cp. 27 n.

mvp-comment-257-3 ἄγῃς 933 φέρῃς 934 δίκαια 935

mvp-comment-257-4 ὧδε 936 σὺν π. στόλῳ 937

mvp-comment-258-1 μέγα τι σθένος … νίκας 938

mvp-comment-258-2 ἐκφέρεται 939

mvp-comment-259-1 θεῶν 940 παρέβαν 941

mvp-comment-259-2 Κρονίδαν 942

mvp-comment-260-1 τὸν ἔννυχον Ἅιδαν 943

mvp-comment-261-1 Ποσειδάωνα 944

mvp-comment-261-2 τινάκτορα γαίας 945

mvp-comment-262-1 ἐπὶ τάνδ’ … ἄκοιτιν 946

mvp-comment-262-2 Other explanations of

ἀμφίγυοι
here are these:—(1) ‘With massive limbs,’—
ἀμφί
being intensive. (2) ‘Dexterous combatants’: cp.
ἀμφιδέξιος
. (3) ‘Of dissimilar forms,’— i.e., man and bull.

mvp-comment-262-3 κατέβαν 947

mvp-comment-263-1 πάμπληκτα 948

mvp-comment-263-2 παγκόνιτά τ’ 949

mvp-comment-263-3 ἐξῆλθον ἄεθλ’ 950

mvp-comment-263-4 ἄεθλα 951 ἀγώνων 952

mvp-comment-264-1 ποταμοῦ σθένος 953

mvp-comment-264-2 φάσμα ταύρου 954

mvp-comment-264-3 Acheloüs fights, then, as the

ἐναργὴς ταῦρος
,—not merely as the
ἀνδρείῳ κύτει βούπρῳρος
(12). Sophocles is here following the traditional version. The Homeric Scamander, in conflict with Achilles, roars ‘like a bull’ (
μεμυκὼς ἠΰτε ταῦρος
, Il.21. 237 ).
ἐντεῦθεν ὁρμηθέντες
(says the schol. there)
τὸν Ἀχελῷον ἐταύρωσαν Ἡρακλεῖ ἀγωνιζόμενον
. The taurine form was given to Acheloüs, in that combat, by Archilochus (schol. ib.), by Pindar (schol. Il.21. 194 ), and by the logographer Pherecydes ( Apollod.2. 6. 5 ): perhaps, too, by Panyasis, the author of an epic
Ἡράκλεια
. An engraved gem in the British Museum (King, Antique Gems II. pl. 34, fig. 3) shows Acheloüs as a bull, preparing to butt at Heracles. The gem is older than the time of Sophocles, and may, as Mr. Murray S. thinks, have followed the rendering of this subject on the still more archaic throne of Apollo at Amyclae ( Paus.3. 18. 5 ). Cp. n. on 520. This fight was a favourite theme in art: for the literature, see Roscher, Lex.p. 9.

mvp-comment-264-4 Ovid ( Met. 9. 1—100 ) departs from the old Greek version: his Acheloüs begins the fight in quasi-human form,—then turns into a serpent (63) ,—and then, as a last resource into a bull (80) .

mvp-comment-265-1 ἀπ’ Οἰνιαδᾶν 955

mvp-comment-265-2 Oeniadae was some twelve miles W.S.W. of Pleuron. As Heracles arrives from his famous home to the east, so it is fitting that the river-god should come from the western town which was a chief seat of his worship. The head of the Acheloüs appears on coins of Oeniadae.

mvp-comment-266-1 Βακχίας 956

mvp-comment-266-2 ἀπὸ 957 ἄπο 958

mvp-comment-267-1 παλίντονα 959

mvp-comment-267-2 λόγχας 960

mvp-comment-267-3 ῥόπαλον 961 λόγχας 962 ῥόπαλον 963 τόξα 964

mvp-comment-268-1 ἀολλεῖς 965 ἐς μέσον 966

mvp-comment-269-1 μόνα δ’ 967

mvp-comment-269-2 ἐν μέσῳ 968

mvp-comment-269-3 ῥαβδονόμει 969

mvp-comment-269-4 Aphroditè is here the only person near the two combatants ( ξυνοῦσα 970

mvp-comment-270-1 τότ’ ἦν χερός 971 χερὸς πάταγος 972 ἀμφίπλεκτοι κλίμακες 973 μετώπων πλήγματα 974

mvp-comment-270-2 For ἦν 975 ἦν δὲ 976

mvp-comment-271-1 ἀνάμιγδα 977

mvp-comment-271-2 κεράτων 978

mvp-comment-272-1 ἦν 979

mvp-comment-272-2 ἀμφίπλεκτοι κλίμακες 980

mvp-comment-272-3 At any rate

κλιμακίζω
was a familiar term in Greek wrestling: cp. Plato comicus
Πρέσβεις
fr. 2
χαίρεις, οἶμαι, μεταπεττεύσας αὐτὸν διακλιμακίσας τε
(explained by Hesych. as
διαπαλαίσας
). For a like use of wrestling terms, cp. Ar. Eq.262 f. —One of the subjects on the archaic throne of Apollo at Amyclae was
ἡ πρὸς Ἀχελῷον Ἡρακλέους πάλη
( Paus.3. 18. 5 ).

mvp-comment-273-1 μετώπων … πλήγματα 981

mvp-comment-274-1 τηλαυγεῖ 982

mvp-comment-274-2 ὄχθῳ 983

mvp-comment-274-3 τὸν ὃν 984

mvp-comment-275-1 †ἐγὼ δὲ μάτηρ† μὲν οἷα φράζω 985

mvp-comment-275-2 The true key to this passage depends on observing the sequence of topics. (1) In 517—522,

τότ’ ἦν χερός...στόνος ἀμφοῖν
, we have a brief picture of the fight. (2) Then vv. 523—525,
ἁ δ’ εὐῶπις...ἀκοίταν
, mark Deianeira's suspense. (3) Next comes the obscure parenthesis,
ἐγὼ δὲ...φράζω
. (4) And then we return, at v. 527, to Deianeira's suspense,—not, however, in a form which adds anything new to vv. 523 —525, but in one which merely repeats their substance:—
τὸ δ’ ἀμφινείκητον...ἀμμένει
.

mvp-comment-275-3 Now, to justify such a repetition, it is manifest that (2) and (4) should be separated, not by a mere parenthesis, such as (3) now is, but by some further allusion to the fight. This inference is strengthened by the phrase,

τὸ δ’ ἀμφινείκητον ὄμμα νύμφας
, which gains point if a reference to the
νεῖκος
has immediately preceded.

mvp-comment-275-4 I believe that ἐγὼ 986 ἀγὼν 987 φράζω 988 ἀγὼν δὲ μαργᾷ μέν, οἷα φράζω 989 τὸ δ’ ἀμφινείκητον 990

mvp-comment-276-1 ὄμμα 991 ὄμμα νύμφας 992

mvp-comment-276-2 ἐλεινὸν ἀμμένει 993

mvp-comment-277-1 κἀπὸ ματρὸς ἄφαρ βέβακεν 994

mvp-comment-277-2 ἄφαρ 995

mvp-comment-278-1 ὥστε 996 ὥσπερ 997

mvp-comment-278-2 πόρτις ἐρήμα 998

mvp-comment-279-1 ἦμος 999 τῆμος 1000

mvp-comment-279-2 ὁ ξένος 1001

mvp-comment-279-3 θροεῖ 1002

mvp-comment-279-4 ταῖς αἰχμ. παισὶν 1003

mvp-comment-279-5 ὡς ἐπ’ ἐξόδῳ 1004 ἐπ’ ἐξόδῳ 1005

mvp-comment-279-6 θυραῖος 1006

mvp-comment-280-1 τὰ μὲν 1007 τὰ δ’ 1008

mvp-comment-280-2 χερσὶν 1009

mvp-comment-280-3 συγκατοικτιουμένη 1010

mvp-comment-281-1 κόρην 1011 ἐζευγμένην 1012

mvp-comment-282-1 παρεισδέδεγμαι 1013 φόρ‐ 1014 τον 1015 παρεισδέδεγμαι 1016

mvp-comment-282-2 λωβητὸν 1017

mvp-comment-282-3 ἐμπόλημα 1018

mvp-comment-282-4 τῆς ἐμῆς φρενός 1019 λωβητὸν 1020

mvp-comment-283-1 δὔ οὖσαι 1021

mvp-comment-283-2 μιᾶς ὑπὸ χλαίνης 1022

mvp-comment-283-3 ὑπαγκάλισμα 1023

mvp-comment-283-4 Mr Murray S. has shown me a curious illustration of this passage. A vase of the 6th cent. B.C., now in the British Museum, depicts two women under the same

χλαῖνα
,—a symbolical representation, perhaps, of a common grief.

mvp-comment-284-1 ὁ … ἡμῖν καλούμενος 1024

mvp-comment-284-2 πιστός 1025

mvp-comment-285-1 οἰκούρια 1026 τοῦ μακροῦ χρόνου 1027

mvp-comment-286-1 οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι 1028

mvp-comment-286-2 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ 1029

mvp-comment-287-1 τὸ δ’ αὖ ξυνοικεῖν 1030

mvp-comment-288-1 The text of this passage is, I believe, sound, though the diction is bold, and somewhat careless. The one

ἥβη
(Iolè's) is growing to the perfect flower, while the other (Deianeira's) is declining. (Cp. Ar. Lys.596
τῆς δὲ γυναικὸς σμικρὸς ὁ καιρός
.) In what follows, these points may be noted.

mvp-comment-288-2 (1) ὧν 1031 ὧν 1032

mvp-comment-288-3 (2) τῶν δ’ ὑπεκτρέπει πόδα 1033

mvp-comment-288-4 (3) ἀφαρπάζειν 1034

mvp-comment-288-5 (4) ὀφθαλμὸς 1035

mvp-comment-289-1 ταῦτ’ οὖν 1036

mvp-comment-289-2 καλῆται 1037 καλεῖται 1038 καλῆται 1039

mvp-comment-289-3 ἀνήρ 1040

mvp-comment-290-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ γάρ 1041

mvp-comment-290-2 553 f. The MSS. have ᾗ δ’ ἔχω 1042 λυτήριον λύπημα 1043 λύπημα 1044 λώφημα 1045

mvp-comment-290-3 Deianeira is here speaking of an expedient which gives her some hope, indeed, but no assured confidence (590 f.). This exactly suits the usage of

λωφᾶν
and its derivatives, which denote the alleviation of evil,—not its complete removal. Cp. Ai.61
ἐπειδὴ τοῦδ’ ἐλώφησεν πόνου
. Thuc.6. 12
ἀπὸ νόσου μεγάλης καὶ πολέμου βραχύ τι λελωφήκα<*>εν
. Plat. Legg. 854 C
ἐὰν μέν σοι δρῶντι ταῦτα λωφᾷ τι τὸ νόσημα
. Thuc. uses
λώφησις
, ‘abatement’ ( 4. 81
τοῦ πολέμου
). Deianeira, in bethinking her of the philtre, has found that which holds out a promise of deliverance, and assuages, though it does not cure, her pain,—a
λυτήριον λώφημα
.

mvp-comment-290-4 The attempted versions of

λυτήριον λύπημα
have been these:—(1) With a comma after
τῇδ’
: ‘a thing to grieve this girl, for my deliverance’:—a grammatically sound phrase, but wholly unsuited to Deianeira, whose aim is to be more loved than Iolè (584 ff.),—but not to pain her. (2) Taking
λυτήριον
as=
λυτόν
: ‘how I find that my pain is remediable.’ This is impossible. (3) Governing
λύπημα
by
λυτήριον
: ‘how I have a thing to remedy my pain.’ Also impossible.

mvp-comment-290-5 Paley, changing ἔχω 1046 ἔχει 1047

mvp-comment-291-1 ἦν μοι 1048

mvp-comment-291-2 ποτὲ 1049 δῶρον 1050 θηρός 1051

mvp-comment-291-3 παλαιὸν 1052 ἀρχαίου 1053

mvp-comment-291-4 θηρός 1054

mvp-comment-291-5 λέβητι 1055

mvp-comment-292-1 δασυστέρνου 1056

mvp-comment-292-2 παρὰ Νέσσου 1057 ἐκ φονῶν 1058 φόνων 1059

mvp-comment-292-3 The name Νέσσος 1060

mvp-comment-293-1 τὸν βαθύρρουν … Εὔηνον 1061

mvp-comment-293-2 The association of Nessus with the Evenus well illustrates the significance of the Centaur as a personification of a ravaging torrent. (Cp. Mr Sidney Colvin in Journ. of Hellen. Stud. vol. I. p. 160: also Mure, Tour in Greece, I. 170.) In Ov. Met.2. 638 a daughter of the Centaur Cheiron is called Ocyroe (

Ὠκυρόη
), because born
‘Fluminis in rapidi ripis.’

mvp-comment-293-3 ποταμὸν … βροτοὺς … )πόρευε 1062 )πόρευε 1063 θοῦ 1064

mvp-comment-294-1 τὸν πατρῷον … στόλον 1065 ἑσπόμην 1066

mvp-comment-294-2 The soundness of the words is confirmed by their dramatic fitness. There is a tacit contrast in her thoughts between herself and the new paramour; she thinks of the long-past day when her father gave her to her husband, and sent her forth with him. The words also accord with that tone of passivity in which she has already spoken of her marriage (6—27). She welcomed Heracles as a deliverer, and has learned to love him; but she had no voice in the bestowal of her hand.— Cp. fr. 521 (the young girl is happy at home, but the bride is sent forth by her parents to a doubtful fate):

αἳ νέαι μὲν ἐν πατρὸς
|
ἥδιστον, οἶμαι, ζῶμεν ἀνθρώπων βίον·
| ... |
ὅταν δ’ ἐς ἥβην ἐξικώμεθ’ ἔμφρονες
, |
ὠθούμεθ’ ἔξω
.—See Appendix.

mvp-comment-294-3 εὖνις 1067

mvp-comment-295-1 φέρων ἐπ’ ὤμοις 1068

mvp-comment-295-2 ἦ 1069 ἦν 1070

mvp-comment-295-3 μέσῳ πόρῳ 1071

mvp-comment-295-4 ἐκ δ’ ἤϋσ’ ἐγώ 1072

mvp-comment-296-1 ἐπιστρέψας 1073

mvp-comment-296-2 κομήτην 1074

mvp-comment-296-3 πλεύμονας 1075 ν 1076 λ 1077 λ 1078 λ 1079 ν 1080

mvp-comment-296-4 ἐκθνῄσκων 1081

mvp-comment-296-5 569 ff. For τοσοῦτον 1082

mvp-comment-296-6 τῶν ἐμῶν … πορθμῶν 1083

mvp-comment-297-1 ἐὰν γὰρ … ὕδρας 1084 τῶν ἐμῶν σφαγῶν 1085 ἀμφίθρεπτον 1086 ἐνέγκῃ χερσίν 1087 ᾗ μελαγχόλους 1088 μελαγχόλους 1089 ἰούς 1090

mvp-comment-297-2 θρέμμα … ὕδρας 1091

mvp-comment-297-3 Others explain thus:—‘If thou gather the blood from my wound, clotted around ( the arrow), at the place where the hydra has tinged it,’ etc., i.e., at the arrow's head. This is quite possible, but is open to objections. (1) The language in 557 f. (

παρὰ Νέσσου...ἐκ φονῶν
) implies that she obtained the blood directly from the body, not from the arrow-head. (2) The phrase ἐνέγκῃ χερσίν 1092

mvp-comment-297-4 If we adopted the conjecture μελάγχολος … ἰός 1093 θρέμμα 1094 ἔβαψεν 1095

mvp-comment-297-5 Ovid describes the incident thus:—The arrow is withdrawn, and the blood flows from the wound,

mixtus Lernaei tabe veneni:
Nessus then presents Deianeira with a garment steeped in the blood (
velamina tincta cruore
): Met.9. 129 ff.

mvp-comment-298-1 ὥστε μήτιν’ εἰσιδὼν στέρξει 1096

mvp-comment-298-2 ἀντὶ σοῦ 1097

mvp-comment-299-1 ἐννοήσας’ 1098

mvp-comment-299-2 δόμοις 1099 ἐγκεκλῃμένον 1100

mvp-comment-300-1 χιτῶνα τόνδ’ 1101

mvp-comment-300-2 ἔβαψα 1102

mvp-comment-300-3 προσβαλοῦς’ 1103

mvp-comment-301-1 πεπείρανται 1104

mvp-comment-302-1 κακὰς δὲ τόλμας 1105

mvp-comment-302-2 μήτ’ ἐπισταίμην …, μήτ’ ἐκμάθοιμι 1106

mvp-comment-302-3 στυγῶ 1107

mvp-comment-303-1 φίλτροις δ’ ἐάν πως 1108 μεμηχάνηται τοὔργον 1109

mvp-comment-303-2 ὑπερβαλώμεθα 1110

mvp-comment-303-3 τὴν παῖδα 1111 θέλκτροισι 1112

mvp-comment-303-4 εἴ τι μὴ 1113

mvp-comment-303-5 μάταιον 1114

mvp-comment-303-6 εἰ δὲ μή 1115

mvp-comment-304-1 πίστις 1116

mvp-comment-304-2 590 f. The whole phrase οὕτως ἔχει 1117 γε 1118 πίστις 1119

mvp-comment-304-3 ὡς 1120 οὕτως 1121

mvp-comment-304-4 τὸ μὲν δοκεῖν 1122

mvp-comment-304-5 πείρᾳ δ’ οὐ προσωμίλησα 1123

mvp-comment-305-1 δρῶσαν 1124 γνῶμα 1125

mvp-comment-306-1 ἀλλ’ αὐτίκ’ 1126 ἐλεύσεται 1127

mvp-comment-307-1 μόνον 1128

mvp-comment-307-2 παρ’ ὑμῶν 1129 παρ’ ὑμῖν 1130 στεγώμεθ’ 1131

mvp-comment-307-3 αἰσχύνῃ πεσεῖ 1132

mvp-comment-308-1 τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ 1133

mvp-comment-309-1 αὐτὰ … ταῦτα 1134 καὶ 1135 πράσσω 1136 ἠγορῶ 1137

mvp-comment-309-2 ταναϋφῆ 1138 τόνδε γ’ εὐϋφῆ 1139 ἀϋφῆ 1140 ταναϋφῆ 1141 γε 1142

mvp-comment-309-3 πέπλον 1143 τόνδε 1144

mvp-comment-310-1 φράζ’ ὅπως μηδεὶς … ἀμφιδύσεται 1145

mvp-comment-311-1 ἕρκος ἱερὸν 1146 ἐφέστιον σέλας 1147

mvp-comment-312-1 φανερὸς 1148 ἐμφανῶς 1149 σταθεὶς 1150

mvp-comment-313-1 ηὔγμην 1151

mvp-comment-314-1 πανδίκως 1152 στελεῖν 1153 σωθέντ’ 1154 πανδίκως 1155

mvp-comment-315-1 καινῷ καινὸν 1156

mvp-comment-315-2 As to the wearing of new, or freshly washed, garments on such occasions, cp. Od.4. 750 (Penelope is to pray to Athena)

καθαρὰ χροῒ εἵμαθ’ ἑλοῦσα
.

mvp-comment-316-1 καὶ τῶνδ’ ἀποίσεις 1157

mvp-comment-316-2 ἐπὸν μαθήσεται 1158 ἐπ’ ὄμμα θήσεται 1159 ν 1160 μ 1161 εὐμαθὲς … μαθήσεται 1162 ὃ 1163 ἐπιθήσεται ὄμμα 1164

mvp-comment-317-1 νόμον 1165

mvp-comment-317-2 τὸ μὴ )πιθυμεῖν πομπὸς ὢν 1166

mvp-comment-318-1 ὅπως ἂν 1167 χάρις 1168 ἁπλῆ 1169 διπλῆ 1170 κείνου τε κἀμοῦ 1171 ξυνελθοῦς’ 1172

mvp-comment-319-1 εἴπερ Ἑρμοῦ 1173

mvp-comment-319-2 πομπεύω 1174 τέχνην 1175 βέβαιον 1176

mvp-comment-319-3 οὔ τι μὴ 1177 οὔ τοι μὴ 1178

mvp-comment-319-4 τὸ μὴ οὐ 1179

mvp-comment-319-5 ἄγγος 1180

mvp-comment-319-6 ὡς ἔχει 1181

mvp-comment-320-1 λόγων … πίστιν 1182

mvp-comment-320-2 ἐφαρμόσαι 1183

mvp-comment-320-3 λέγεις 1184 ἔχεις 1185 ἔχει 1186 ἐφεῖς’ 1187

mvp-comment-321-1 στείχοις ἂν ἤδη 1188

mvp-comment-322-1 σεσωσμένα 1189

mvp-comment-322-2 627 f. For ἀλλὰ … μὲν δὴ 1190 αὐτὴν 1191 αὐτήν θ’ 1192 τὰ τῆς ξένης προσδέγματα 1193 αὐτὴν ὡς ἐδεξάμην φίλως 1194 οἶσθα 1195 τὰ τῆς ξένης προσδέγματα 1196 φίλως 1197 αὐτήν θ’ 1198 θ’ 1199

mvp-comment-323-1 ἐκπλαγῆναι 1200

mvp-comment-324-1 πρὼ| 1201

mvp-comment-324-2 μὴ … λέγοις ἂν 1202

mvp-comment-324-3 τὸν ἐξ ἐμοῦ 1203

mvp-comment-325-1 τἀκεῖθεν 1204 εἰδέναι 1205 εἰ ποθούμεθα 1206 δέδοικα 1207 ἐμοῦ 1208

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

1. mvp-comment-1-1 Λόγος μέν ἐστ᾽ ἀρχαῖος ἀνθρώπων φανείς] «Men have indeed declared of old.' ἐστί is the copula connecting λόγος, κ.τ.λ., as subject, with ὡς, κ.τ.λ., as predicate. Cp. Εl. 417, λόγος τις αὐτὴν ἐστιν εἰσιδεῖν, κ.τ.λ. φανείς, Made known,' is added epexegetically (cp. Phil. 3, κρατίστου πατρὸς Ἑλλήνων τραφείς), to strengthen ἀρχαῖος, which thus acquires the force of a supplementary predicate. ἀνθρώπων is possessive genitive with λόγος, not = ἐξ ἀνθρώπων. The chief stress is on λόγος. For this very prevalent γνώμη, cp. amongst other places Fragm. 583. The contradiction of old maxims sometimes gives point to tragic situations, though the confirmation of them is the more usual form. Deianira's trouble is beyond the experience of the wise.

2. mvp-comment-2-1 αἰῶνα . . βροτῶν] ‘A mortal life, i.e. αἰῶνά τινος βροτῶν. The missing indefinite pronoun is supplied afterwards in tis and τῳ.

3. mvp-comment-3-1 θάνῃ] θάνοι (indirect speech in past time, cp. 687) is another reading.

4. mvp-comment-4-1 τὸν ἐμόν is the object primarily of ἔξοιδα, and secondarily of ἔχουσα, which is introduced by a change of construction. δυστυχῆ and βαρύν agree with it in the latter connection. ἔχουσα has a pathetic force, 'The life which I live,' cp. the dative in εἴ τῳ supr.

5. mvp-comment-5-1 ἔξοιδα] ἐξ, as in ἐκμάθοις = 'fully,' with still stronger emphasis. 'One cannot clearly tell, -but I clearly know.'

6. mvp-comment-6-1 ἥτις] In dwelling on her misery, Deianira's mind goes back to her first great trouble (cp. 144 foll.), the wooing of Achelous, from which Heracles had delivered her. But this deliverance had been the beginning of her sorrows. μέν opposes the ancient trouble to her subsequent life, 11. 27 foll., where, however, the verbal opposition is lost.

7. mvp-comment-7-1 ναίουσα] ‘Having my home.' ἐνί] This reading, which has some MS. authority, and involves the least alteration from ev, has the merit of not clogging the sense. And the slight change in the form of the word makes its repetition after ἐν δόμοισι less objectionable. Even Erfurdt's ἔτ' ἐv is unnecessary and weak. ἐví does not occur again in Sophocles as a preposition; but cp. ὑπαί, Ant. 1035: Wund. reads ἔτι Πλευρῶνι, Mr. Paley, ναίουσα δ᾽ ἐν with Par. B.

7-8. mvp-comment-8-1 νυμφείων.. γυνή] ‘Was afflicted with terror as to my nuptials beyond all my countrywomen.' ὄκνον] ὅτλον is a possible reading, but is probably only an early emendation.

8. mvp-comment-9-1 Cp. l. 181. 'Shrinking fear in marriage' is more poetical, and more in character with the tender and delicate Deianira, than 'a burdensome wooing.' ὅτλον may have been taken from Aesch. S. c. Τ. 18, ἅπαντα πανδοκοῦσα παιδείας ὅτλον, where it suits the context.

8. mvp-comment-9-2 ἄλγιστον εἴ τις] Α sort of double superlative. Essay on L. § 40. 5. p. 75. Cp. infr. 896, 7, μᾶλλον κάρτ᾽ ἂν ᾤκτισας: Eur. Andr. 6, νῦν δ᾽, εἴ τις ἄλλη, δυστυχεστάτη γυνή.

9. mvp-comment-10-1 'For a river was my suitor, Achelous I mean.'

10. mvp-comment-11-1 ἐξήτει] 'Who in three shapes importuned my father for me.' ἐζήτει is a weak reading, probably a mere clerical error.

11. mvp-comment-12-1 φοιτῶν, ‘Visiting us' is more closely connected with what follows than with the preceding line, to which it is added epexegetically. Cp. l. 1. φανείς. ἐναργὴς ταῦροs) ‘In the unmistakable form of a bull.' ἐναργής either (1) distinguishes the complete from the partial bull-shape (ἀνδρείᾳ κύτει βούπρῳρος), or (2) implies that the bull was the proper and acknowledged symbol of the river-god. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 274, 5, κατειδύμαν | πρύμνας σῆμα ταυρόπουν ὁρᾶν | τὸν πάροικον ᾿Αλφεόν. ἄλλοτε is anticipated with ταῦρος. Cp. El. 752, 3, φορούμενος πρὸς οὖδας, ἄλλοτ᾽ οὐρανῷ | σκέλη προφαίνων.

11-12. mvp-comment-13-1 αἰόλος | δράκων] Cp. infr. 834. The epithet is taken from Homer's αἰόλος ὄφις, Ιl. 12. 208, but with the meaning 'Spotted,' 'Variegated,' rather than 'Glancing' or 'Writhing.' The comparison of a winding river to a snake is obvious, and appears often in Greek as in other literature.

12. mvp-comment-14-1 ἀνδρείῳ κύτει] • In manly shape.' κύτει, 'Case,' or 'Trunk,' agrees better with the picturesque quaintness of the whole description than τύπῳ, 'General outline.'

13. mvp-comment-15-1 βούπρωρος] 'With the front of a bull.' βούκρανοs is another reading. Cp. Eur. Or. 1378, ὠκεανὸς .. ταυρόκρανος. The reading τύπῳ βούκρανος, although upheld by the MSS., appears to be a prosaic substitute, perhaps originating in an early gloss, for κύτει βούπρῳρος, which, although supported only by the quotation of Strabo, is decidedly, as Prof. Paley says, the more poetical reading. δασκίου] « Bushy.' Aesch. Pers. 316, πυρσὴν ζαπληθῆ δάσκιον γενειάδα. The ancients seem to have given this word a false association with δασύς.

14. mvp-comment-16-1 κρουνοὶ . . ποτοῦ] • Gushing rills of fresh spring water were showered abroad.' The well-springs in the neighbourhood of a river were regarded in Greek mythology as the offspring of the river. Thus Callirhoë is the daughter of Scamander, and Achelous too has a daughter Callirhoë.

15. mvp-comment-17-1 προσδεδεγμένη] This word may mean either, Having received, or, 'In constant expectation of.' Cp. ποτιδέγμενος, and δεδεγμένη, in Homer (where προσδεδεγμένος is excluded by the metre). To the latter meaning it has been objected that Achelöus was already the wooer of Deianira, who therefore could not be said to expect him in that capacity.

15. mvp-comment-17-2 But having received' is really out of the question. Deianira cannot be said to have received one whom she abhorred. By a slight figure of speech the words τοιόνδε μνηστῆρα may be put either (1) for 'the coming of such a suitor,' or (2) for 'such a future husband.' This meaning, besides expressing more poetically the feeling of the maiden (cp. note on õkvov, supr. 7), harmonizes better with what follows, αἰεὶ ποτε.

17. mvp-comment-18-1 τῆσδε] Essay on L. § 22. p. 34: infr. 1. 20.

18. mvp-comment-19-1 χρόνῳ] The sentence begins as if with the usual χρόνῳ, 'In course of time;' but as the distinction arises with μέν and δέ, the first member of the antithesis is expanded with a slight difference of meaning. In time, however, -at a later time, and to my joy.'

20. mvp-comment-20-1 ἀγῶνα] ‘Trial,' being a very general word, is further defined by μάχης, 'Combat.' Cp. Αj. 1163, ἔριδός τις ἀγών.

21. mvp-comment-21-1 ἐκλύεται] Delivers.' For the historical present in tragic narrative, cp. Ο. Τ. 807, παίω δι᾽ ὀργῆς. The word ἐκλύεται is much more expressive of release from an odious bond than ἐκρύεται, which Blaydes suggests. The middle voice signifies, With his own hand.' Cp. Aesch. Prom. 253, ἐξελυσάμην βροτούς: Ant. 1112, καὶ παρὼν ἐκλύσομαι. Essay on L. § 31. p. 53 d. πόνων] ‘The fray.' A general word including the particulars described by the Chorus, infr. 507-522. Cp. Aj. 61, ἐπειδὴ τοῦδ᾽ ἐλώφησεν πόνου (the slaughter of the cattle).

22. mvp-comment-22-1 οὐκ ἂν διείποιμ] 'I could not distinctly tell.' Cp. O. T. 894, διεῖπε χρῆναι, κ.τ.λ., and note, ib. 354.

23. mvp-comment-23-1 ἀταρβὴς τῆς θέας] 'Without terror in beholding that sight.' The genitive after the privative adjective is here a genitive of relation. Ср. О. Т. 884, δίκας ἀφόβητος. ὅδε] In support of this reading, in preference to ὁ δέ, Mr. Blaydes and others have rightly compared Ant. 464, ὅστις γὰρ . . ζῇ, πῶς ὅδ᾽ οὐχί, κ.τ.λ

25. mvp-comment-24-1 This line is condemned as spurious, entirely without reason, by Dobree and others. It is pathetic and well-placed. Deianira soliloquises about the fear she had lest the beauty of her girlhood might become a source of pain to her, as it would, if, after it had called forth two such suitors, the monster had prevailed over the god-like man. Her sympathy with Iole, whose beauty was her ruin (1. 465), is the more touching when this reminiscence precedes.

27. mvp-comment-25-1 εἰ δὴ καλῶς] Cp. Eur. Or. 17, ὁ κλεινός, εἰ δὴ κλεινός, ᾿Αγαμέμνων.

28. mvp-comment-26-1 λέχος ξυστᾶσα] • Since being matched with Heracles in the marriage which was adjudged to him.' λέχος] ' In a marriage,' accusative in apposition with the action of the sentence, or cognate acc. Cp. Αj. 491, τὸ σὸν λέχος ξυνῆλθον. Ἡρακλεῖ is primarily (a) dative after κριτόν, and secondarily (b) dative after ξυστᾶσα, 'Having met Heracles in a marriage which was adjudged to Heracles.' For this' ambiguous construction,' see Essay on L. pp. 66, 7. γὰρ at once introduces the announcement of the result, indicated in the words τέλος ἔθηκε Ζεύς, and the explanation of the doubt expressed in εἰ δὴ καλῶς. 'For I was married to Heracles, but have lived ever since in fear.' κριτόν] 'Adjudged,' viz. by the issue of the contest, determined by Zeὺς ἀγώνιος, Cp. Αj. 443, κρίνειν ἔμελλε κράτος ἀριστείας τινί: Hdt. 6. 129, τὸν κρίνοι ἐκ πάντων Others render 'Chosen,' because Heracles had fixed his choice on this marriage. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 4. 89, κριτὸν .. γυναικῶν . . γένος. ξυστᾶσα) This word suggests permanence more than ξυνελθοῦσα, and may also imply that a marriage with Heracles was one involving grave issues. Cp. the uses of ξυνίστασθαι in Herodotus, and Aesch. Prom. 806, μηδὲ πλαθείην γαμέτᾳ τινὶ τῶν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. Hermann, who takes the word as simply • συνελθοῦσα, quotes the Homeric phrase ἐμὸν λέχος ἀντιύωσαν. For τρέφω, cp. Aesch. Ag. 669, ἐβουκολοῦμεν φροντίσιν νέον πάθος. Α preceding scholion properly belongs to this line, viz. διὰ τὸ ἀεὶ περὶ Ἡρακλέους ἀγωνιᾶν,

29. mvp-comment-27-1 προκηραίνουσα] 'Harassed with cares on his behalf.' The compound occurs nowhere else, but is perfectly natural here. Cp. Ant. 83, μή μου προτάρβει.

30. mvp-comment-28-1 νὺξ γὰρ . . πόνον] 'For if night bring him home, the same night sends him away, renewing the succession of his toil' εἰσάγει, sc. αὐτόν, not πόνον, cp. infr. 34, 5. For the repetition of νύξ meaning one and the same night (which alone suits the context), cp. Aesch. Pers. 560, νᾶες μὲν ἄγαγον . . νᾶες δ' ἀπώλεσαν: Philoct. 1370, 1, διπλῆν μὲν διπλῆν δέ: and see Essay on L. § 40. p. 76. The same night that brings him home takes up the thread of his labours which had been dropped. διαδεδεγμένη πόνον = διαδοχὴν ἔχουσα πόνου. Εp. 825, ἀναδοχὰν . . πόνων. Two other explanations of these words are deserving of mention; (1) 'For one night brings sorrow and another pushes out the sorrow, receiving a new sorrow in its room.' ὥστε διαδοχήν μοι πόνου γενέσθαι, Schol. Rom. But εἰσάγει naturally refers to κείνου, and there is frigidity in such an expansion of ex φόβου φόβον τρέφω. (2) 'For one night brings him home, and another night dismisses him, receiving sorrow in his room. But Deianira is dwelling on the life of Heracles, not on her own feelings. And this is implied in the words κείνου προκηραίνουσα, with which γάρ connects what follows. Besides, the personification of night is in this case very confused. For ἀπωθεῖ, in which the feeling of separation is vividly expressed, cp. Tennyson's Love and Duty :- 'Crying, "Who is this? behold thy bride," She pushed me from thee.'

31. mvp-comment-29-1 κἀφύσαμεν δὴ παῖδας] ‘And so we became the parents of children.' ποτε, 'At some uncertain time.' The vagueness of this has a pathetic force, like Helen's εἴποτ᾽ ἔην γε.

32. mvp-comment-30-1 The family of Heracles is like a distant field, which the farmer never sees from sowing-time to harvest.

33. mvp-comment-31-1 προσεῖδε] The thing compared is expressed in terms of the comparison ( Essay on L. § 35. p 60; ср. §42. p. 79 ). Cp Shak. As You Like It : -'Adversity, Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, | Still wears a precious jewel in his head.' Hence the meaning of ἐξαμῶν is not to be pressed. Heracles after begetting his children only saw them for a moment when they were grown.

35. mvp-comment-32-1 ἔπεμπε] She has hitherto been speaking generally; she is now going to particularize. The one long service is past (hence the imperfect tense), but her troubles are not yet over.

36. mvp-comment-33-1 ὑπερτελὴς ἔφυ] He had surmounted these labours,' i. e. His life had passed beyond them. For ἔφυ, cp. Ant. 575, ῞Αιδης . . ἔφυ.

37. mvp-comment-34-1 'It is just now that he has got beyond these tasks that my chief fear is come.'

38. mvp-comment-35-1 ἐξ οὗ, κ.τ.λ.] The name of Iphitus is more closely connected with the fable than those of Ceyx (1. 40) and Eurystheus, which are omitted. The removal of Deianira and Hyllus to Trachis took place immediately after the death of Iphitus, more than fifteen months before the opening of the play. Ιφίτου βίαν] An adaptation of such Homeric phrases as βίην Ἡρακληείην.

39. mvp-comment-36-1 ἡμεῖς] Deianira and her sons.

40. mvp-comment-37-1 ξένῳ . . ἀνδρί] According to the legend this was Ceyx, the nephew of Amphitryon, whose name, like that of Eurystheus (supr. 35), is of no moment in relation to the plot.

40-41. mvp-comment-38-1 ὅπου | βέβηκεν] 'Where he is gone.' The perfect of βαίνω has often in Sophocles the meaning of the substantive verb or of rest, but here is rather equivalent to οἴχεται than to ναίει, infr. 99. Cp. infr. 134. ὅποι is not required, because the meaning is equivalent to ποῦ κυρεῖ οἰχόμενος. Cp. Ο. C. 118, ποῦ κυρεῖ ἐκτόπιος συθείς; – In confirmation of this interpretation, which suits best with the emphatic position of βέβηκεν, see esp. infr. 246, 7, ἢ κἀπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πόλει τὸν ἄσκοπον | χρόνον βεβὼς ἦν ἡμερῶν ἀνήριθμον, where βεβώς is clearly equivalent to οἰχόμενος. See also ἀποίχεται, infr. 42, in which the notion of βέβηκεν is resumed.

42. mvp-comment-39-1 αὐτοῦ has been changed to αὑτοῦ, which, though certainly more grammatical because referring to the main subject, does not improve the sense. For the pronoun is to be connected with the immediately preceding words, implying ἐγὼ πικρὰς ὠδῖνας αὐτοῦ ἔχω. For the genitive of the object, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 12, 2. προσβαλὼν ἀποίχεται] ‘He has given me by going away.' The participle has the chief emphasis. Cp. О. С. 894, 5, οἴχεται .. ἀποσπάσας: Essay on L. § 36. p. 63.

43. mvp-comment-40-1 σχεδὸν . . ἐπίσταμαι] 'I am all but certain.'

44. mvp-comment-41-1 βαιόν] Cр. О. С. 397, βαιοῦ, κοὐχὶ μυρίου χρόνου, She had been prepared for fifteen months' absence: infr. 164. But she knew that this must be followed by a crisis in the life of Heracles, And she has heard nothing.

45. mvp-comment-42-1 ἀκήρυκτος δε οὐδεὶς ἐλθὼν κηρύττει καὶ ἀπαγγελλει, ποῦ ποτ' ἐστί, Schol.

46. mvp-comment-43-1 κάστιν,, δεινόν] (1) Is really to be feared Cp Hdt. 7. 157, τοῦτο... ήδη δεινὸν γίγνεται, μὴ πέσῃ πᾶσα ἡ Ἑλλάς, Or (2), There is (ie, must have been) some terrible misfortune.' τοιαύτην. . ἔστειχε Because of the nature of the tablet which he left with me at parting. For this causal use of τοιοῦτος, see Essay on L. § 22. pp. 35, 3 a , and cp. Αj. 218, τοιαῦτ᾽ ἂν ἴδας, κ.τ.λ.

47. mvp-comment-44-1 δέλτον See below, 157 foll. λιπών ἔστειχε He had given it to her in the house before setting forth. The participle has the chiet stress. The imperfect ἔστειχε recalls the time of leave-taking, Op. Phil. 1432, φέρε νυν στείχων χώραν καλέσω. Some editors have changed ἔστειχε τὴν to έστειχεν ἦν. But see Essay on L. § 45. p. 85, and cp. supr. 1. 7, ἦν, and note.

48. mvp-comment-45-1 ἀρῶμαι, λαβεῖν] ie. I pray that no ill may follow my having received it. For a similar use of language, expressing a wish in connection with something in the past, cp. infr. 486, 7, καὶ βούλου λόγους, | οὓς εἶπας ἐς τήνδ', ἐμπέδως εἰρηκέναι.

49ff. mvp-comment-46-1 Whether the Θεράπαινα here is the same with the Τροφός in 871 ff., or different, is a question which is best left unanswered.

49-50. mvp-comment-47-1 πολλὰ . . πανδάκρυτ᾽ ὀδύρματα] * Often with tearful wailings.' The adverbial πολλά is expanded by the addition of πανδάκρυτ᾽ ὀδύρματα.

53. mvp-comment-48-1 γνώμαισι δούλαις may be in one of two constructions: either (1) dative of reference after δίκαιον, or (2) dative of the instrument with φρενοῦν. In the former case (1) the abstract is put for the concrete, If the thoughts of a slave may be allowed to instruct one who is free. Cp Phil. 431, καὶ σοφαὶ γνῶμαι: intr. 844, 5. ἀπ᾿ ἀλλόθρου γνώμας. In the latter case (2) the subject of φρενοῦν is implied in δούλαις, 'If it be permissible that one should instruct the free with thoughts coming from a slave.' And this is probably right, as the words nearest together are genearlly to be taken together. καμὲ χρὴ φράσαι τὸ σόν] "Then is it right for me to suggest what you should do. τὸ σόν is preferable to τόσον...

53. mvp-comment-48-2 (1) because the expression and the correspondence of the clauses is more complete and harmonious; (2) because, except in the phrase δὶς τόσα (Αj. 277), the form τόσος does not occur elsewhere in the senarii of Sophocles. See on Ο. Τ. 570, τοσόνδε γ' οἶσθα, κ.τ.λ. Some who read τόσον would connect the words through καί with the protasis, 'If a slave may be permitted, etc., and I may hint so much, -how is it?'

54. mvp-comment-49-1 πῶς] For the asyndeton, see Essay on L. § 34. p. 58. μὲν.. ἀτάρ] We have here an instance of the form of sentence which often meets us in a more complex form in Thucydides and Plato, e.g. Rep. B. 2. p. 367 E, where two coordinate or opposed clauses are included under the vinculum of a single interrogative or negative. Cp. infr. 229 foll.: Philoct. 519 foll., ὅρα σὺ μὴ νῦν μὲν τις, κ.τ.λ. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 68.

55. mvp-comment-50-1 ἀνδρὸς κατὰ ζήτησιν] Cp. Hdt. 1. 94, ἀποπλώειν κατὰ βίου ζήτησιν.

56. mvp-comment-51-1 εἰκός] ἰέναι rather than πέμπειν is the 'word understood,' as required by the subsequent context. Ср. О. Т. 190, ᾿Αρεά τε τὸν μαλερόν, κ.τ.λ.

57. mvp-comment-52-1 νέμοι] The Scholiast seems to have read νέμει. But νέμοι agrees better with the indirect turn given by ὅνπερ εἰκός : “The very one who might be expected to go, if he was at all careful to ascertain his father's welfare.' For the double genitive (on which see Essay on L. § 23. p. 37 a ), Dindorf well quotes Alexis apud Athenaeum, 10. Ρ. 431 Ε, τῶν δ᾽ ὠνουμένων προνοούμενοι τοῦ τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑγιεῖς ἔχειν. For the periphrasis with δοκεῖν, pointing to the desire of good tidings, cp. Ο. Τ. 402, εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐδόκεις γέρων εἶναι, and note: Thuc. 3. 10, ἀρετῆς δοκούσης. Here, as in similar expressions in Greek, seeming is not necessarily opposed to reality.

58. mvp-comment-53-1 ἀρτίπους] (1) ὅ ἐστιν, ἀρτίως καὶ ἡρμοσμένως τῷ καιρῷ πορεύεται. Schol. And such an 'etymological' use = ' With timely approach,' is quite possible. ( Essay on L. § 54 6, p. 99 ). The latter part of the compound is in this case less significant. Essay on L. § 55. p. 101. But (2) the simple Homeric meaning, Sound of foot,' is really more suited to the context, Hyllus, having out of doors heard news of his father, comes bounding home. The handmaid, seeing his agile movement, infers there can be no doubt of his ability to run this errand.' δόμους = εἰς δόμους, accusative of motion towards. Essay on L. § 16. p. 22.

59. mvp-comment-54-1 τί] Cp. Ο. C. 1034, νοεῖς τι τούτων.

61. mvp-comment-55-1 ὦ τέκνον, ὦ παῖ] The affectionate repetition betrays excitement. Cp. Philoct. 260, ὦ τέκνον, ὦ παῖ πατρὸς ἐξ ᾿Αχιλλέως. ἀγεννήτων] · Of no birth, i.e. low-born. à priv., as in ἀγεννής, has the meaning of δυσ-. Cp. ἄγλωσσος for βάρβαρος, infr. 1060.

62. mvp-comment-56-1 πίπτουσιν] 'Drop,' or 'Fall from the lips.' The notion is that of coming forth unexpectedly. Cp. χρησμὸς ἐκπίπτει, and the other expressions mentioned by L. and S. s. v. ἐκπίπτω, 5.

63. mvp-comment-57-1 δούλη μέν] Sc. ἐστίν. For this form of the senarius, see on O. T. 1513. ἐλεύθερον· ἐλευθέρῳ πρέποντα, Schol.

64. mvp-comment-58-1 εἰ διδακτά μοι] Sc. ἐστίν. ‘If I may be told.' The plural neuter of the verbal adjective has the force of an impersonal verb.

65. mvp-comment-59-1 ἐξενωμένου] 'Estranged,' i.e. Remaining away from home. Compare the use of févos in Εl. 865-7, εἰ ξένος .. κέκευθεν.

66. mvp-comment-60-1 αἰσχύνην φέρειν] The infinitive (depending on εἴρηκεν, 1. 63) is necessary, although most MSS. have φέρει.

67-78. mvp-comment-61-1 Hyllus has only just heard the rumour which he repeats; and Deianira is prompted by his mention of the new enterprise to communicate to him the special anxiety, over which she has hitherto brooded in solitude. The objection of Dobree, that she ought to have done so before, is like that made against the ignorance of Jocasta in the Oedipus Tyrannus. If such improbabilities in things external to the immediate action are not to be allowed, the composition of any drama becomes impossible.

67. mvp-comment-62-1 μύθοις] Three MSS. read μύθοις γ', a plausible reading, but made less likely by the recurrence of the same variant after θανών in line 73.

69. mvp-comment-63-1 ἐν μήκει χρόνου] ‘All this while,' is to be taken with πονεῖν. 'He has been labouring all this while for the past year.' Cp. infr. 824, 5, ὁπότε τελεόμηνος ἐκφέροι . . ἄροτος.

70. mvp-comment-64-1 λάτριν πονεῖν] 'That he has been serving as a menial.' The tense is the imperfect.

73. mvp-comment-65-1 ἢ θανών] ‘If he be indeed alive.' Deianira is stung by the report of Heracles' servitude to a barbarian woman, and. as she herself says, is prepared for anything. She even imagines that the prophecy of liberation may have been fulfilled by his death. Hence ἢ θανών is added with despairing bitterness. On the passive ἀγγέλλεται, see Essay on L. § 31. p. 54 b. The reading ἢ θανών γ᾽ (Par. B) is plausible, but see on 1. 67.

74. mvp-comment-66-1 Εὐρύτου πόλιν] Apposition of a part to the whole. Essay on L. § 33. p. 56.

75. mvp-comment-67-1 ἢ μέλλειν ἔτι] 'Or is on the eve of doing so. The second clause is a qualification of the first, and is added to avoid an absolute statement. Cp. infr. 460, ἀνὴρ εἶς, and note.

76. mvp-comment-68-1 ἔλειπε] The imperfect (being more descriptive) refers more pointedly to the time of Heracles' departure (sc. ὅτε ἔστειχε, cp. supr. 47), than the aorist would have done.

77. mvp-comment-69-1 τῆσδε τῆς χώρας πέρι] As Wunder observes, Oechalia was not mentioned in the oracle, but Deianira infers, from the coincidence of time, that the prophecy referred to what Heracles was doing now. Dobr. conj. πείρας, Dronke, ὥρας, Hense, χρείας.

78. mvp-comment-70-1 τὰ ποῖα] More precise than ποῖα. What were they exactly?' τὸν λόγον] The matter' to which you refer. Cp. Aj. 734, τοῖς κυρίοις γὰρ πάντα χρὴ δηλοῦν λόγον.

79. mvp-comment-71-1 ὡς ἢ τελευτὴν . . τελεῖν] • That he is either to accomplish the ending of his life.' Cp. 1255, 6, παῦλά τοι κακῶν αὕτη, τελευτὴ τοῦδε τἀνδρὸς ὑστάτη. Το which Hyllus replies, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν εἴργει σοὶ τελειοῦσθαι τάδε. The expression, though unusual, is not more so than O. C. 1551, 2, τὸν τελευταῖον βίον | κρύψων: ib. 1720, ὀλβίως γ᾽ ἔλυσεν | τὸ τέλος βίου. For the pleonasm, cp. esp. infr. 1171, λύσιν τελεῖσθαι.

80-81. mvp-comment-72-1 These lines have been much suspected, but if τὸν ἀεὶ= τὸν ἀεὶ χρόνον, in El. 1076, O. C. 1701, which there is no good reason for doubting, εἰς τὸν ὕστερον = εἰς τὸν ὕστερον χρόνον, may be allowed. ἄρας] 'When he has carried away,' i.e. Performed successfully. The notion is partly that of lifting a weight, partly of removing an obstacle (between emolitus and amolitus).

82. mvp-comment-73-1 ἐν . . κειμένῳ] 'When he is at such a critical point;' lit. such a turning of the scale. ῥοπή is commonly the preponderance or determination of the balance one way; here it is the moment or crisis of a determination which is still uncertain. For κειμένῳ, cp. Aj. 323, ἐν τοιᾷδε κείμενος . . τύχῃ, where, however, there is the additional notion of being 'laid prostrate.'

83. mvp-comment-74-1 ἡνίκα] ‘At a moment when.'

84-85. mvp-comment-75-1 Canter ingeniously defended l. 84 by placing it after 85 and reading καί for ἤ. But the line is still unnecessary and falls flat. Some editors, with strange judgment, have rejected 85. 84 is most probably spurious. It looks like an attempt to fill up the lacuna, when 85 had been lost. The only other considerable interpolation to which we can point with any confidence is in lines 898, 899, which look like a players' addition. These three lines make but a slight foundation for the theory of two editions of the Trachiniae, even if we add ll. 88, 9, and the v. rr. in lines 12, 13, supr. See Introduction.

85. mvp-comment-76-1 βίον is the safety of Heracles with all that depends on it, including the happiness of Deianira and her children. Cp. El. 768, εἰ τοῖς ἐμαυτῆς τὸν βίον σώζω κακοῖς, where, as Ellendt remarks, Clytemnestra is not thinking only of her life, but of the prosperity attending it.

87. mvp-comment-77-1 βάξις in Greek tragedy is generally a striking utterance, either of an oracle or of common rumour, and often conveys some unpleasant association.

88. mvp-comment-78-1 The corrections of Vauvillers (ela for ą) and Wakefield (πρὶν for νῦν) remove all suspicion from this line. The sons of Heracles could not be apprehensive or greatly fearful for him who was perpetually contending with dangers and hitherto always with success. The sense of fear in them was partly lost through familiarity, partly disarmed by habitual good fortune. For πότμος in this indifferent sense (fortune ane whether good or bad), cp. Fr. 786. 1, 2, ἀλλ᾿ οὑμὸς ἀεὶ πότμος ἐν πυκνῷ θεοῦ τροχῷ κυκλεῖται καὶ μεταλλάσσει φύσιν.

90. mvp-comment-79-1 τὸ μή] For the absence of oὐ here in reference to prospective action, cp. Ο. Τ. 77, μὴ δρῶν, and see Essay on L. § 29. p. 50. The whole question of the Greek negatives is still too indeterminate to justify the admission of such conjectural emendations as the insertion of οὐ after μή in this place, proposed by Brunck and others.

92-93. mvp-comment-80-1 τό γ᾽ εὐ | πράσσειν] γε emphasizes ev: Wise action, even though late.' The emphatic position of πράσσειν at the beginning of another line, and the addition of ἐπεὶ πύθοιτο, may justify the singular use of τὸ εὐ πράσσειν in an active sense (= 'Doing right,' not, 'Faring well'), which is required by the context. For the omission of τίς, τινί (the subject of πύθοιτο and the dative after ἐμπολᾷ), see Essay on L. § 39. P. 72, 3, and cp. O. Τ. 314, 5, ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο.

94-140. mvp-comment-81-1 Parodos. Where in the wide world is Heracles, reposing in what continent, or by what narrow sea? Tell us, bright, all-beholding Sun! For our Deianira, for whose hand he fought, wears out her soul in thinking of him on her lonely couch; so ceaseless are the toils that crowd upon him like stormy billows. But God hath hitherto protected him; wherefore let not hope weary, O my queen. No life is without pain, but, by Divine ordinance, grief succeeds to joy and joy to grief. Remember this and hope the best. Zeus cannot leave his offspring to destruction.' The metre beginning with an iambic rhythm passes quickly into dactylo-trochaic, changing again in the epode to iambo-trochaic (with occasional syncope), then to pure iambics, ending with a bacchius followed by three trochees.

94-95. mvp-comment-82-1 ἐναριζομένα τίκτει] Gives birth to, being despoiled.' The word αἰόλα (like ποικιλείμων in Aesch. Prom. 24) suggests the glories of the starry night. (See Buttmann, Lexil. § 12.) These perish with her as she vanishes, 'Shot through with orient beams.' Cp. ΕΙ. 19, μέλαινά τ᾽ ἄστρων ἐκλέλοιπεν εὐφρόνη: Aesch. Ag. 279, τῆς νῦν τεκούσης φῶς τόδ᾽ εὐφρόνης λέγω. The mention of day succeeding night prepares for the suggestion of hope, infr. 131. κατευνάζει τε φλογιζόμενον] And lays glowing to his rest.' φλογιζόμενον calls up the image of a red sunset.

96. mvp-comment-83-1 ῞Αλιον αἰτῶ] The accusative or third person instead of the vocative, as in Aesch. Prom. 91, καὶ τὸν πανόπτην κύκλον ἡλίου καλῶ· | ἴδεσθέ μ'.

97. mvp-comment-84-1 πόθι μοι πόθι] The repetition belongs to the later manner of Greek tragedy. The change of construction after πόθι (παῖς not παῖδα) is right. To avoid the hiatus after l. 4 of the antistrophe the second μοι rather than παῖς (see v. rr.) should be omitted. μοι is dative of indirect reference after πόθι ναίει (cp. Ο. C. 137, ποῦ μοί ποτε ναίει), and also supplies the remoter object of καρύξαι.

99. mvp-comment-85-1 ὦ . . φλεγέθων] Cp. Ο. Τ. 163, 4, καὶ Φοῖβον ἑκαβόλον, ἰὼ |.. προφάνητε. στεροπᾷ is used etymologically, like στέροψ in Ant. 1126 = 'Dazzling light.'

100. mvp-comment-86-1 ἢ . . αὐλῶνας] Sc. ναίων. ‘Either dwelling amongst winding seas:' i. e. in some island of the Aegean. αὐλών is said to be feminine in poetry, and the reading of Ist hand of L, ποντίας, may therefore be right. Cp. Fr. 503 (Ath. 5. p. 189 D). The change to the dative is occasioned by the addition of κλιθείς on which ἀπείροις is made to depend. The sea most familiar to the Trachinian maidens would be the strait between Euboea and the mainland, but their description might apply equally to any of the narrow seas intersecting the islands of the Aegean: interfusa nitentes .. Cycladas (Hor. Od. 1. 14, sub fin.). κλιθείς with the dative is an expression borrowed from the Homeric κεκλιμένος (e. g. Il. 5. 709, λίμνῃ κεκλιμένος Κηφισίδι). δισσαῖσιν ἀπείροις] 'On one of the two continents,' i. e. somewhere on the seaboard of Europe or of Asia, which are divided by the πόντιοι αὐλῶνες. Others have suggested Thessaly and Epirus, or even Euboea and Thessaly. But cp. Hdt. 4. 118, ἐπειδή οἱ τὰ ἐν τῇ ἠπείρῳ τῇ ἑτέρῃ πάντα κατέστραπται, · διαβέβηκε ἐς τήνδε τὴν ἤπειρον, and Schol. in Aesch. Pers. 181, τὼ δύ᾽ ἠπείρω. Mr. Paley strangely interprets. 'Resting between two mainlands,' as if Heracles were imagined to be on the Hellespont. But for the condensation, cp. El. 1320, οὐκ ἂν δυοῖν ἥμαρτον, ἱ.ε. δυοῖν θατέρου.

101. mvp-comment-87-1 εἰπέ resumes the imperative implied in αἰτῶ . . καρύξαι. ὦ κρατιστεύων κατ᾿ ὄμμα] Ο thou that bearest the palm for strength of sight!' For κατά, cp. Ο. Τ. 1087, καὶ κατὰ γνώμαν ἴδρις. And for ὄμμα, see Essay on L. § 54. P. 99 , and cp. infr. 1018, σοί τε γὰρ ὅμμα | ἔμπλεον ἡ δι᾽ ἐμοῦ σώζειν.

103. mvp-comment-88-1 ποθουμένᾳ . . φρενί] ποθουμένᾳ is either (1) middle, 'With longing soul: '-of such a use of ποθεῖσθαι in the middle voice we have no example, but see Essay on L. § 31. p. 52 , and cp. Ο. Τ. 1487, νοούμενος, -or (2) passive, With heart oppressed by longings.' This gives a better meaning, but implies a causative sense of ποθεῖν not found elsewhere. Similarly in the Electra, 1065, ἀπόνητοι may be said to imply a causative sense of πονεῖν, 'Το afflict with toil.' (Musgr. conjectures πόνουμένᾳ here.) See Essay on L. § 53. p. 98 , and cp. Pind. Ol. 10 (11). 93, ἀείδετο δὲ πᾶν τέμενος τερπναῖσι θαλίαις | τὸν ἐγκώμιον ἀμφὶ τρόπον, where ἀείδετο means, Was occupied with song.' In either sense the phrase is applied to Deianira.

104. mvp-comment-89-1 ἀμφινεική] 'The bride of strife.' She whose hand was once the object of fierce contention is now forlorn. Cp. Aesch. Agam. 669, τὰν δορίγαμβρον ἀμφινεικὴ θ' Ἑλέναν: infr. 527, ἀμφινείκητον ὄμμα νύμφας. The word may also allude to the etymological meaning of Δηιάνειρα ('Object of contention among men'). ἀεί looks forward to τρύχεσθαι.

105. mvp-comment-90-1 ὄρνιν] The nightingale, poetically imagined as being wakeful for sorrow. Cp. Od. 19. 518 foll., ὡς δ' ὅτε Πανδαρέου κούρη, χλωρηὶς ᾿Αηδών, κ.τ.λ. ἀδακρύτων] Α familiar instance of prolepsis. Never allows to rest the longing in her eyes, nor dries her tears.'

106-107. mvp-comment-91-1 ἀλλ᾽.. ὁδοῦ] 'Bearing a trembling recollection of her husband and of his far journey.' ἀνδρός is to be taken as genitive of the object with εὔμναστον, 'Keenly mindful of,' as well as with δεῖμα. ὁδοῦ is added epexegetically, as a genitive of respect. ὁδός = ' A journey or expedition,' often includes the enterprise which is the object of the expedition, with its attendant circumstances. φέρουσαν] Cp. Ο. Τ. 93, τῶνδε γὰρ πλέον φέρω | τὸ πένθος, κτ.λ.: 863, εἴ μοι ξυνείη φέροντι, κ.τ.λ.; Casaubon (Anim. in Athen. 549) ingeniously but unnecessarily conjectured τρέφουσαν.

110. mvp-comment-92-1 ἐνθυμίοις . . ἀνανδρώτοισι] 'On a bed of care, to which no husband comes.' ἐνθυμίοις, Haunted by care or thought' (see Scholia), rather than 'Weighing on the mind' (although some good critics are satisfied with this). The dative is one of place or circumstance (= ἐν), not of cause or reason. Deianira is not worn out with thinking that she wants her husband, but pines with anxiety on her widowed bed. The Scholiast explains ἐνθυμίοις, ταῖς μεριμνητικαῖς, ταῖς πολυφροντίστοις. This meaning of ἐνθύμιος = ἐνθυμίας πλήρης, although singular, is not impossible. Cp. O. C. 240, and see Essay on L. § 50. p. 94, § 42. p. 80. ἀνανδρώτοισι, 'Not visited by a husband.' The verbal notion is hard to render, but adds vividness to the idea of bereavement.

111. mvp-comment-93-1 κακὰν . . αἶσαν] 'Unhappy one (δύστανον), forecasting an evil fortune.' For ἐλπίζουσαν, cp. Αj. 606, κακὰν ἐλπίδ᾽ ἔχων, and note.

112. mvp-comment-94-1 πολλά, expressing the primary notion of the sentences, belongs in the first instance to the apodosis, in which βιότου πολύπονον is substituted for πάθη or whatever word was at first intended, whereupon πολλά falls into a secondary agreement with κύματα. 'As many as are the waves,' not, 'Like the many waves.'

114. mvp-comment-95-1 ἀκάμαντος νότου, βορέα, are not simply genitives in regimen, like κύματα παντοίων ἀνέμων, Il. 2. 396, but either (1) genitives of the cause, or (2) genitives absolute = νότου συνεχῶς πνέοντος. For the former (1), cp. Eur. Or. 497, πληγεὶς θυγατρὸς τῆς ἐμῆς ὑπὲρ κάρα. And, for the latter (2), O. С. 1588, ὑφηγητῆρος οὐδενὸς φίλων. ἐν is required by the metre. 'For many as are the waves one sees passing and coming on anew over the wide sea, from the south or else the north wind blowing unweariedly, even so manifold in troubles is the life which, like a Cretan sea, sustains,-ay, and glorifies, our hero of Cadmus' race.'

115. mvp-comment-96-1 βάντ᾽ ἐπιόντα τε] Not, 'Coming and going,' or, 'Falling and rising, but, '(One) having gone and (another) coming on.' Cp. II. 4. 422, 3, ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἐν αἰγιαλῷ πολυηχέϊ κῦμα θαλάσσης | ὄρνυτ' ἐπασσύτερον Ζεφύρου ὕπο κινήσαντος : 13. 798, (κύματα) πρὸ μέν τ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ αὐτὰρ ἔπ᾿ ἄλλα. For the meaning given to βάντα, cp. Ant. 120, ἔβα, and note. ἴδοι] The change to the subjunctive, in accordance with Homeric idiom, is unnecessary. Ср. О. С. 1172, ὅν γ' ἐγὼ ψέξαιμί τι: Hdt. 2. 93, ἵνα δὴ μὴ ἁμάρτοιεν τῆς ὁδοῦ. And see Essay on L. § 36. p. 61. Several editions read ἴδοις, with του in 114. But for the ellipse of tis, see Essay on L. § 39. p. 72, 3. οὕτω δέ] δέ ' in apodosi,' as in El. 27, ὡσαύτως δὲ σύ, κ.τ.λ.

116. mvp-comment-97-1 Καδμογενῆ] Heracles, having been born at Thebes, was claimed as a Theban hero, and therefore of the stock of Cadmus by adoption. τρέφει τὸ δ᾽ αὔξει] (1) ‘Surrounds and also magnifies.' For a similar idiomatic use of τὸ δέ, cp. Thuc. 1. 107, τὸ δέ τι καὶ ἄνδρες τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων ἐπῆγον αὐτούς, ib. 7. 48, τὸ δέ τι καὶ τὰ τῶν πολεμίων ἐλπίδος τι ἔτι παρείχε. The words τὸ δ᾽ αὔξει are διὰ μέσου. It has been thought that τρέφειν and αὔξεις are too near one another in meaning to point an antithesis, and στρέφει for τρέφει has been proposed. For this, more recently, Hense has substituted στερεῖ. But the words are not an application of the simile, as though Heracles was now engulphed and now uplifted by the billow, but express a new thought: and both words have a different meaning in tragic poetry from that which belongs to them in prose. For τρέφειν of the circumstances or surroundings of a life, ср. О. Т. 374, μιᾶς τρέφει πρὸς νυκτός. And, for αὔξειν, Το magnify,' ib. 1090, 1, μὴ οὐ σέ γε καὶ πατριώταν Οἰδίπου καὶ τροφὸν καὶ ματέρ᾽ αὔξειν. The words τὸ δ' αὔξει are added by the Chorus (though logically inconsistent with ἀλλά in what follows), because of their strong wish to suggest cheerful thoughts to Deianira. In this case, the remaining words may be taken in one of two ways, either (α) supposing a slight inversion and alternation of clauses, the order may be πολύπονον πέλαγος βιότου, ὥσπερ Κοήσιον (πέλαγος), 'A troubled sea of life, as it were a Cretan sea.' Or (b) As it were a Cretan sea of troubles that constitutes his life.' (2) Hermann joins τὸ δ' αὔξει βιότου πολύπονον, 'As it were a Cretan sea surrounds Heracles and increases this toilsomeness of his life.' The Cretan sea was wider than the Aegean and no less subject to storms. Cp. Hor. Od. 1. 26. 1, ‘tristitiam et metus | tradam protervis in mare Creticum portare ventis.' For the concrete imagery, cp. Ο. Τ. 194, εἴτ᾿ ἐς μέγαν θάλαμον ᾿Αμφιτρίτας | εἴτ᾿ ἐς τὸν ἀπόξενον ὅρμον | Θρήκιον κλύδωνα.

120. mvp-comment-98-1 ἀναμπλάκητον "Αιδα δόμων] 'Some deity, never suffering him to fall, keeps him away from the halls of Hades.' For gen. see E. on L. § 8. p. 11.

121. mvp-comment-99-1 ὧν] In respect whereof,' to be joined with ἐπιμεμφομένα and repeated with οἴσω. The genitive of respect is here assisted by ἐπί in composition. See Essay on L. § 54. pp. 99, 100. ἁδεῖα μέν, ἀντία δ΄ οἴσω] 'I will offer counsel in a pleasant vein, albeit contrary counsel.' The transition from the subject to the object is hardly more violent than in l. 63. δούλη μέν, εἴρηκεν δ᾽ ἐλείθερον λόγον. The only difference is that δούλη is full predicate (= δούλη ἐστί) and ἁδεῖα supplementary predicate (=ἁδεῖα οὖσα). And for ἡδὺς = φέρων ἡδέα, cp. Ο. Τ. 82, ἀλλ᾽ εἰκάσαι μέν, ἡδύς. Musgrave's correction, αἰδοῖα, has since been modified by Blaydes and Hense to δέδοικα, ἔδεισα.

124. mvp-comment-100-1 ἀποτρύειν] Suffer to wear out,' = ἐἂν ἀποτρύεσθαι. Cp. such expressions as αἴρειν θυμόν = To allow passion to rise.' E. on L. § 30. p. 52 d.

125. mvp-comment-101-1 ἐλπίδα τὰν ἀγαθάν] Good hope opposed to the expectation of evil, which might be called κακὴ ἐλπίς, as in Aj. 606.

126. mvp-comment-102-1 ἀνάλγητα] Lit. 'Things without pain,' i. e. 'A tranquil existence.' For this use of the neuter adj. cp. Aj. 885, σχέτλια γάρ, κ.τ.λ., Ο. C. 537.

127. mvp-comment-103-1 ἐπέβαλε] Gnomic aorist = 'Doth not send. ἐπιβάλλειν is used as in ἐπιβάλλειν ζημίαν. “The lot which Zeus imposes on mortals is never exempt from grief.' ἐπὶ . . κυκλοῦσιν] Grief and joy come circling round to all, i.e. Grief succeeds to joy and joy to grief. For the tmesis, see Essay on L. § 18. p. 27. ἐπί marks succession in time, as in ἐπήλυθον ὧραι. οἷον . . κέλευθοι] 'Like the circling course of the Bear, i. e. As the constellation now is high in heaven, and now all but touches the horizon, so man's life is elevated and depressed. Others, without the comma, read χαράν, 'A circling course like that of the Bear brings round joy and grief to all.'

133. mvp-comment-104-1 αἰόλα] Glimmering,' or 'Palpitating,' rather than Spangled.' Cp. Εl. 106, ἄστρων ῥιπάς. For the repetition of the same word with some difference of meaning, see Essay on L. § 44. pp. 83. 4.

135. mvp-comment-105-1 βέβακε] Sc. ὁ πλοῦτος ἢ αἱ κῆρες. τῷ δ'] (1) ‘And to him,' viz. from whom the sorrow or the wealth has departed, 'comes in turn either rejoicing or loss.' Or (2) To another man.' In this case χαίρειν τε καὶ στέρεσθαι means, 'To be glad and again (afterwards) 'to lose.' The point, however, is not that sorrow passes from one to another, but rather that sorrows and joys alternate in the same life.

136. mvp-comment-106-1 ἃ (1) is resumed by apposition in τάδε, cp. Eur. Andr. 1115, ὧν Κλυταιμνήστρας τόκος εἷς ἦν ἁπάντων τῶνδε μηχανορράφος. 'Which truths I bid thee also, who art a Queen, to hold fast in looking forward.' Or (2), with Hermann, 'In respect of which truths (ἃ) I bid thee ever be hopeful regarding this' (τάδε), viz. the fortune and return of Heracles. Cp. Ant. 897, κάρτ᾽ ἐν ἐλπίσιν τρέφω, κ.τ.λ.

140. mvp-comment-107-1 τέκνοισι .. ἄβουλον] ‘Without providence for his children.' 'Filiis male consulentem.' For the vague plural, cp. 1268, οἱ φύσαντες καὶ κλῃζόμενοι πατέρες, κ.τ.λ. Hermann has remarked that the images chosen in the beginning of this ode all harmonize with the mood of Deianira (the vanishing of beauteous night, the fiery death of day, etc.), just as all cheering topics are suggested towards the end.

141. mvp-comment-108-1 ὡς ἀπεικάσαι] ‘Το hazard a conjecture.' Hermann lays down the rule that ἀπεικάζω always implies comparison, and he therefore reads ἐπεικάσαι here. But ἀπο- in ἀπεικάζω may have the same force as in ἀπομαντεύομαι, ἀποκινδυνεύω, ἀποδείκνυμαι, of something done (as we say 'right off') on the spur of the moment.

142. mvp-comment-109-1 πάθημα.. θυμοφθορῶ] There is an opposition between the outward accident and the inward feeling. The one the maidens know, but not the other.

143. mvp-comment-110-1 μήτ᾽ . . νῦν δ'] The antithesis is strengthened as the sentence grows. 'I would not have you learn by experience, but, as yet, you know nothing of it.' Hence δέ answering τε. Essay on L. § 36. p. 65 f.

144-145. mvp-comment-111-1 τὸ γὰρ . . αὑτοῦ, κ.τ.λ.] ‘For youth is nurtured in places of its own where no experience of sorrow reaches.' τοιοίσδε] Hermann missed the correlative of τοιοίσδε, and thought he had found it in the conjectural emendation χώροις, ἵν᾽ αὑτοῦ. Of this and many other attempted changes of this passage, it may be said that they are either too abrupt or destroy simplicity. τοιύσδε, like ὅδε, often in Sophocles refers to what has preceded, and may here be easily referred to ἄπειρος εἶ, 'Such,' i. e. as I see in you. You are ignorant of my sorrow, for youth is so placed' (as to be ignorant of sorrow). Essay on L. § 22. pp. 35, 6 , and for the emphasis on αὑτοῦ, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 12 b , and ср. О. С. 659, 60, ὁ νοῦς ὅταν αὑτοῦ γένηται. For the possessive following a descriptive adjective, cp. O. T. 1462, ταῖν δ᾽ ἀθλίαιν οἰκτραῖν τε παρθένοιν ἐμαῖν. βόσκεται] The image is that of a young plant, as in Aj. 558, τέως δὲ κούφοις πνεύμασιν βόσκου.

145. mvp-comment-112-1 θεοῦ] Of the sun. Cp. Eur. Alc. 722, φίλον τὸ φέγγος τοῦτο τοῦ θεοῦ, φίλον : Med. 352, εἴ σ' ἡ ᾿πιοῦσα λαμπὰς ὄψεται θεοῦ. The whole passage recalls Od. 4. 566, 5. 478 foll., 6. 43.

146. mvp-comment-113-1 πνευμάτων οὐδέν] The emphatic repetition of the negative immediately before the verb is idiomatic. Cp. infr. 1013, οὐ πῦρ, οὐκ ἔγχος τις ὀνήσιμον οὐκ ἀποτρέψει. κλονεῖ] The verb is adapted to the nearest subject. No heat offends, no rain disturbs, no wind ruffles it.' οὐδέν is substantive, i. e. πνεῦμα is not to be supplied. No breath of winds, not, No wind of all the winds.' Cp. Ant. 499, 500, τῶν σῶν λόγων . . οὐδέν.

147-148. mvp-comment-114-1 ἡδοναῖς ἄμοχθον ἐξαίρει βίον ἐς τοῦθ'] 'But it grows up' (lit. rears its life) 'amid delights, knowing not pain, even (f) to that point.' For ἐξαίρει = ἔχει ἐξαιρόμενον, αρ. ἀποτρύειν supr. 125 and note. The word suits with the simile from a young plant, for which, cp. Il. 18. 56, ὁ δ᾽ ἀνέδραμεν ἔρνεϊ ἴσος.

148. mvp-comment-115-1 γυνή] ‘A woman.' The word refers less here to the marriage-relationship than to the position of a matron.

149. mvp-comment-116-1 ἐν νυκτί] 'In a night,' i. e. the night of marriage. Cp. Fr. 521. 11, ἐπειδὰν εὐφρόνη ζεύξῃ μία : Eur. Fr. 660, λέγουσιν ὡς μί' εὐφρόνη χαλᾷ | τὸ δυσμενὲς γυναικὸς εἰς ἀνδρὸς λέχος. Musgrave and Hermann join ἐν νυκτὶ φροντίδων, 'Anxiety by night.'

150. mvp-comment-117-1 ἤτοι . . φοβουμένη] 'Being in fear either on her husband's account or for her children.' This verse has been unnecessarily suspected. The language is not quite accurate, but the meaning is clear, the sentence being continued as if λάβῃ were ἄρξηται ἔχειν.

151. mvp-comment-118-1 τις] The indefinite pronoun here in the apodosis refers more pointedly to the persons addressed than supr. 148. See Essay on L. § 22. p. 36. 4. εἰσίδοιτο] The middle has some such force as 'might see of himself.' αὑτοῦ] The masculine is often used where women are spoken of in a general way Essay on L § 20. p. 30.

152. mvp-comment-119-1 κακοῖσιν οἷς] i. e, τὰ κακὰ οἷς. For the attraction, see Essay on L. § 35. p. 59 , and cp. O. C. 1150, 1, λόγος δ᾽ ὃς ἐμπέπτωκεν ἀρτίως ἐμοὶ .. συμβαλοῦ γνώμην.

153. mvp-comment-120-1 δή] 'As you well know.'

154. mvp-comment-121-1 οἷον οὔπω πρόσθεν] Sc. εἶπον, implied in ἐκλαυσάμην.

157. mvp-comment-122-1 The δέλτος mentioned above (l. 47) contained Heracles' memorandum of the oracle received at Dodona, infr. 1165. In giving this to Deianira before leaving home, he also told her by word of mouth what disposition of his property he desired in case of his death. ἐγγεγραμμένην ξυνθήμαθ'] Having notes inscribed on it. The word ξύνθημα occurs in two places of the O. C., (1) in the singular, of a sign, l. 46, (2) of the record of an agreement, l. 1594. Neither of these meanings exactly suits the context here. A closer parallel is the expression ξυνθήματα κρυπτὰ χαράξας, which appears on an altar in the Museum at Athens, on which certain hierophantic symbols are inscribed. Here it clearly refers to the oracular indication of the doom of Heracles as inscribed on the tablet. The testamentary instructions which are further mentioned were given orally. For the construction of the accusative with the passive verb, see Essay on L. § 16. p. 236. Heracles might be said ἐγγράψαι τὴν δέλτον (οι τῇ δέλτῳ) ξυνθήματα.

159. mvp-comment-123-1 πολλοὺς ἀγῶνας ἐξιών] ‘Though he had gone forth on many labours,' ἀγῶνας is in a similar construction with ὁδύν in l. 155: the labour and the journey to meet the labour being included in one conception. The resumption of πρόσθεν οὐ . . ποτέ in οὔπω, after the intermediate clause, helps to point the antithesis in the following line. Cp. the emphatic repetition in Shaks. Jul. Caesar, 1. 3, 'But never till to-night, never till now, Did I go through a tempest dropping fire." φράσαι in what follows is (1) To show,' (2) 'To explain.'

160. mvp-comment-124-1 ὡς . . . εἶρπε] 'He went with the mien of one.' ἕρπω is a picturesque word, calling up the act of motion to the eye.

161. mvp-comment-125-1 ἔτ᾿ οὐκ ὤν] Already doomed.' Cp. Phil. 1217, ἔτ᾿ οὐδέν εἰμι (where there is the same inversion of οὐκέτι).

161-162. mvp-comment-126-1 ὅ τι κτῆσιν] 'What I must appropriate as my marriage portion; lit. Possession having to do with my marriage.' The MSS. read ὅτι, which may be right, implying that Deianira (knowing the amount of her marriage portion) was to select from the property of Heracles to that amount before dividing the remainder. But ὅ τι agrees better with ἣν in the next clause, and with the situation.

162. mvp-comment-127-1 ἣν τέκνοις] This may refer, as Schndw. supposes, to the partition of the Peloponnese among the Heracleidae. Cp. the anonymous mention of Eurystheus and Ceyx above, ll. 35, 40, and see Eur. H. F. 462 foll., σοὶ μὲν γὰρ ῎Αργος ἔνεμ᾽ ὁ κατθανὼν πατήρ, κ.τ.λ.

163. mvp-comment-128-1 ἣν .. νέμοι] What share of their father's land he assigned for distribution to his children (severally). τέκνοις is short for ἑκάστῳ τέκνων. The scribe who wrote μένειν seems to have understood, The part that remained after the marriage portion was taken out.'

164. mvp-comment-129-1 χρόνον] Víz. a time when it would be known whether the will was to be at once executed or not. τρίμηνον] Sc. χρόνον, to be repeated as accus. of duration with ἀπείη.

165. mvp-comment-130-1 The nom. ἐνιαύσιος, if right, is occasioned by the addition of βεβώς, and is to be explained, after the analogy of χρόνιος, τριταῖος, etc., like Aj. 217, νύκτερος ἀπελωβήθη: ib. 602, μηνῶν ἀνήριθμος .. τρυχόμενος. E. on L. § 23. p. 39 €. Deianira quotes Heracles as telling her what conclusion to draw, if he were absent more than fifteen months. These lines have been suspected, chiefly on account of their tautology, which may be excused by the all-importance of the time to Deianira, and the difficulty which the Greeks felt in defining notions of time. Essay on L. § 48. p. 91. τότε belongs to the whole sentence, τῷδε τῷ χρόνῳ to θανεῖν only. Then the decree of fate should take effect either for him to die within that time,' etc.

167. mvp-comment-131-1 τοῦτο · τοῦ χρόνου τέλος] 'This appointed period of time;' lit. 'This completion in respect of the time.' The conjecture τοῦδε for τοῦτο rather weakens the expression. ὑπεκδραμόντα] 'Having escaped from,' i.e. 'Having passed the danger of.' Burges conj. ὑπερδραμόντα. But the text is more expressive, dimly suggesting the image of a danger to be escaped.

169. mvp-comment-132-1 τοιαῦτα.. πόνων] 'Such he said was the Heaven-appointed issue of the labours of Heracles.' τοιαῦτα, to which εἱμαρμένα adheres, is the 'cognate subject' of ἐкτελευτᾶσθαι ( Essay on L. § 17. p. 25 c ); i. e. if the expression were turned actively, it would stand thus, τὸν Ἡρακλῆ τελευτᾷν τοιαῦτα (= τοιαύτην τελευτὴν) τῶν πόνων, ' That Heracles should find such an end of his labours.' Cp. Thuc. 2. 13, τὰ δὲ πολλὰ τοῦ πολέμου γνώμῃ καὶ χρημάτων περιουσίᾳ κρατεῖσθαι. The genitive may be taken as one of respect, but is assisted by ἐκ in ἐκτελευτᾶσθαι ('Such issue from his labours'). The present tense is often used in prophecies. Aesch. Prom. 848, ἐνταῦθα δή σε Ζεὺς τίθησιν ἔμφρονα. The wording of the oracle may have been τοιαύτην τελευτὴν ἐκτελευτᾷ Ἡρακλῆς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ πόνων. This is another example of Sophocles' fondness for the passive voice. See Essay on L. § 31. p. 54. There is no reason for doubting the genuineness of these two lines, which is confirmed by the Sophoclean character of the construction. ἔφραζε . . ἔφασκε] Sc. ὁ Ἡρακλῆς.

172. mvp-comment-133-1 δισσῶν ἐκ πελειάδων] Sophocles does not explain the manner in which the oracle at Dodona had been given: but vaguely combines the talking oak (Aesch. Prom. 832) with the prophetic pigeons (Hdt. 2. 55, where, however, of the two birds only one comes to Dodona).

173. mvp-comment-134-1 ναμέρτεια] 'The true fulfilment of these words as predestined (ὡς χρεών) comes to pass about this time.' τῶνδε ναμέρτεια almost = τάδε ναμερτῆ ὄντα, with some thought of the etymological meaning (νη, ἁμαρτάνω). For τάδε of the prophecy and event in one, cp. Ο. Τ. 901, εἰ μὴ τάδε χειρόδεικτα πᾶσιν ἁρμόσει βροτοῖς. συμβαίνει] For συμβαίνειν of the issue or fulfilment of an oracle, cp. Thuc. 2. 17, καί μοι δοκεῖ τὸ μαντεῖον τοὐναντίον ξυμβῆναι ἡ προσεδέχοντο.

173-174. mvp-comment-135-1 χρόνου | τοῦ νῦν παρόντος] The dative of time would be too precise and matter-of-fact to express Deianira's meaning, with reference to an emergency, which had not actually arisen. But in using the genitive she does not mean to be indefinite. The fulfilment belongs to the hour that now is here.'

175. mvp-comment-136-1 So that in the midst of a sweet slumber, I start up in fear and dread.' Cp. Plat. Rep. 1. 330 Ε. καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὕπνων, ὥσπερ οἱ παῖδες, θαμὰ ἐγειρόμενος, δειμαίνει. φόβῳ is a causal dative (with ἐκπηδᾶν). ταρβοῦσαν is added in explanation of φόβῳ. εἰ] To think that it is possible,' cp. infr. 666, ἀθυμῶ δ᾽ εἰ φανήσομαι. For this ethical use of ci, which is frequent in Greek (Od. 21. 253) see Essay on L. § 28. p. 46 5.

176. mvp-comment-137-1 εἴ με χρὴ μένειν] 'That I may have to live on.' μένειν has a pathetic force, i.e. to endure, when he is gone. Cp. Phil. 1368, καὐτὸς ἐν Σκύρῳ μένων | ἔα κακῶς αὐτοὺς ἀπόλλυσθαι κακούς.

177. mvp-comment-138-1 φωτός] φώς appears for the most part to have two senses in Sophocles, (1) rather depreciatory, An inconsiderable person,' eg. O. C. 1018, ἀμαυρῷ φωτί : (2) here and in Aj. 807, ἔγνωκα γὰρ δὴ φωτὸς ἠπατημένη, ‘Α husband.

178. mvp-comment-139-1 εὐφημίαν νῦν ἴσχε] 'Say now no more.' Deianira's last words were not auspicious, and the Chorus warn her not to continue them for fear of crossing with an evil omen one who seemed to be a messenger of good tidings. εὐφήμει is an injunction to silence, but generally with reference to some unlucky word that has been or is likely to be said. For the form of expression, cp. Phil. 807, ἀλλ᾽, ὦ τέκνον, καὶ θάρσος ἴσχ᾽, κ.τ.λ. Others would explain, 'Speak no more sadly,' for you will now have cause for joy.

179. mvp-comment-140-1 καταστεφή] O. T. 83, Aesch. Ag. 493. πρὸς χαρὰν λόγων] To be joined with καταστεφή στείχοντα in one phrase. Coming garlanded, like a messenger of joy.' πρὸς χάριν λόγων would merely mean, 'To do the office of a messenger.'

180. mvp-comment-141-1 πρῶτος ἀγγέλων] This busy-body, who is somewhat like the Φύλαξ in the Antigone, though not quite so mean, has rushed in before Lichas in the hope of getting some reward (infr. 191).

183. mvp-comment-142-1 ἀπαρχάς] Including the captives, see below, l. 245.

184. mvp-comment-143-1 Deianira is too much overcome by the announcement to realise it at once. Cp. Phil. 917-19, ib. 1380, where an unwelcome statement is received in the same vacant way: O. Τ. 359, λέγ᾽ αὖθις, ὡς μᾶλλον μάθω : Aesch. Ag. 268, πῶς φής; πέφευγε τοὔπος ἐξ ἀπιστίας.

186. mvp-comment-144-1 σὺν κράτει νικηφόρῳ] · Bringing with him triumphant conquest.'

188. mvp-comment-145-1 βουθερεῖ] 'Where the oxen in summer feed.' The summer grass is the harvest (θέρος) of the cattle. This is more picturesque (esp. with ἄτομον λειμώνα following, infr. 200) than Bovθόρῳ, 'Where the oxen leap.'

189. mvp-comment-146-1 τοῦ] (a) With κλύων, (b) with ἀπῇξα.

190. mvp-comment-147-1 τοι] 'Το say sooth.' The particle introduces the avowal of his motive. Cp. esp. El. 1468, 9. ὅπως | τὸ συγγενές τοι κἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ θρήνων τύχῃ. The candour of the messenger here resembles that of the Corinthian in O. T. 1005, καὶ μὴν μάλιστα τοῦτ᾽ ἀφικόμην, ὅπως | σοῦ πρὸς δόμους ἐλθόντος εὖ πράξαιμί τι. Cp. also the Old Man in the Electra, when assuming a similar character, 772, μάτην ἄρ᾽ ἡμεῖς, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἥκομεν.

192. mvp-comment-148-1 αὐτός] 'Lichas himself.' εἴπερ εὐτυχεῖ] Sc. ὁ Λίχας. If all is well with him.'

193. mvp-comment-149-1 οὐκ εὐμαρείᾳ χρώμενος πολλῇ] 'Being not altogether his own master; i. e. he is detained, not quite of his own free will.

194. mvp-comment-150-1 Μηλιεύς .. λεώς] The Melian people and the Trachinians are the same in the mind of Sophocles. Cp. his indifference about Calydon and Pleuron in l. 7. The gentile substantive is used for the adjective, as often elsewhere. 'All the Melian folk press round and question him (cp. infr. 314), nor can he advance a step.'

195. mvp-comment-151-1 κρίνει . . ἔχει] There is no difficulty in the change of subject. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 65.

196. mvp-comment-152-1 τὸ . . ποθοῦν.. ἐκμαθεῖν] Το satisfy his longing with full information.' For this use of the active neuter participle, see Essay on L. § 30. p. 51. The abstract notion is here put for the object, the desire of knowledge, for the knowledge desired. Cp. Shak. Temp. 1. 2. 176, For still 'tis beating in my mind.'

197. mvp-comment-153-1 οὐκ ἂν μεθεῖτο] (1) 'Refuse to let him go. The third person is used as the first might have been, οὐκ ἂν μεθείμην σε, 'I will not let thee go.' See Aristophanes, Ran. 830, οὐκ ἂν μεθείμην τοῦ θρόνου: Αj. 313, εἰ μὴ φανοίην, and note. Or (2), 'He is not likely to be let go.' καθ' ἡδονήν] ‘To their heart's content.' κατά, as in κατὰ νοῦν.

198. mvp-comment-154-1 οὐχ ἑκών, ἑκοῦσι δέ] 'Not of his will, but by theirs.' Cp. Odyss. 5. 155, παρ᾿ οὐκ ἐθέλων ἐθελούσῃ.

200. mvp-comment-155-1 foll. The mention of the precinct on Mount Oeta, which was sacred to Zeus (infr. 436, 1191), is preparatory to the death of Heracles on that spot. ἄτομον, * Inviolate.' Cp. Hymn Merc. 72, where the oxen of the gods are λειμῶνες ἀκηράσιοι, a Cretan inscription (Corp. Inscr. 2. 1103), ἵνα μηθεὶς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Δικταίου μήτε ἐννέμῃ μήτε ἐναυλοστατῇ μήτε σπείρῃ μήτε ξυλεύῃ : Eur. Hipp. 73, σοὶ τόνδε πλεκτὸν στέφανον ἐξ ἀκηράτου, κ.τ.λ.: Hom H. Ven. 269, 70, ἑστᾶσ᾽ ἠλίβατοι· τεμένη δέ ἑ κικλήσκουσιν | ἀθανάτων· τὰς δ᾽ οὔτι βροτοὶ κείρουσι σιδήρῳ.

201. mvp-comment-156-1 ἀλλὰ σὺν χρόνῳ] 'At length, though late.' Cp. Ant. 552, τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ ;

202-203. mvp-comment-157-1 αἵ τ᾿ εἴσω στέγης.. αἵ τ᾿ ἐκτὸς αὐλῆς] The variety of expression has little or no significance. Deianira addresses herself to the women who belong to the house, as well as to the Chorus who have come to visit her, and are standing before the gates.

203-204. mvp-comment-158-1 We now reap the gladness of a vision of hope that has arisen unexpectedly on me in the utterance of this auspicious word.' On the mixed metaphor, see Essay on L. § 58. p. 105. ὄμμα] The notions of an act and of an object of vision, as well as of the instrument, are contained in this word. See Essay on L. § 54. p. 99. Hence it comes to mean anything which suddenly affects (1) the eye, or (2) (metaphorically) the mind. Cp. esp. El. 902, 3, ἐμπαίει τί μοι | ψυχῇ ξύνηθες ὄμμα. ἐμοί is in construction with ἀνασχόν, and also with ἄελπτον. φήμης is genitive of origin. The news is regarded as a star or sun from which the new light proceeds. For ἀνασχεῖν of a sudden event, cp. Hdt. 7. 14, τάδε τοι ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀνασχήσειν.

205-224. mvp-comment-159-1 The Chorus in response to Deianira raise this strain, accompanied, at least in the latter part of it (216 foll.), with dancing, or some rapid motion to and fro. Cp. Aj. 693-717, О. Т. 1086–1109, Ant. 1115-1152, for similar expressions of hope before some catastrophe. See also O. C. 1044 foll., El. 1384-1397. The maidens who are come to visit Deianira (1) challenge the maidens within the house to shout for joy, and (2) invite the young men to accompany them; (3) they encourage each other to raise the hymn to Artemis, (4) they dance under the excitement of the flute and the thyrsus, (5) they call attention to the coming of Lichas with the captives. These quick changes mark the feeling of trepidation which the situation is calculated to produce.

205. mvp-comment-160-1 ἀνολολύξατε δόμοις] There is no cause for changing the MS. reading of this line, which, as Hermann pointed out, has the same metre as El. 1384, ἴδεθ᾽ ὅπου προνέμεται. The plur. imperative is addressed to all within the house (young men and maidens), who are mentioned separately afterwards.

206. mvp-comment-161-1 ὁ μελλόνυμφος is either (1) used collectively-the indefinite singular for the indefinite plural ( Essay on L. § 20. p. 31 )-or (2) there is an ellipse of χόρος (κατὰ σύνεσιν). The former (1) is more probable, and the gender is to be accounted for, as in l. 151 supr., τὴν αὑτοῦ σκοπῶν πρᾶξιν. The word μελλόνυμφος may be suggested by Deianira's description in ll. 144-150. Those to whom marriage is in futurity. Such echoes of the dialogue are frequent in the choric songs. ἐν δέ] · And therewith.' Essay on L. § 18. p. 26. κοινός] Mingling' with the voices of the maidens. Cp. O. C. 1500, τίς αὖ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν κοινὸς ἠχεῖται κτύπος; κοινὸς feminine occurs only here.

207. mvp-comment-162-1 ἴτω] Nauck well quotes Fr. 435, ἴτω δὲ Πυθιὰς βοὰ θεῷ : Eur. Fr. Phaeth. 775, l. 52, ἴτω τελεία γάμων ἀοιδά. τὸν .. προστάταν] The accusative is governed by the general notion of celebrating' implied in the preceding words. See E. on L. § 16. p. 23. εὐφαρέτραν] ‘Lord of the quiver,' an epithet which either (1) simply brings the figure of the god vividly before the eye, cp. ἀργυρότοξος, or (2) implies his propitious power.

209. mvp-comment-163-1 προστάταν] “The protector,' Apollo προστάτης οι προστατήριος, is rightly invoked by those within the house, as having his altar at the gate. El. 637-

210. mvp-comment-164-1 παιᾶνα παιᾶν] The repetition imitates the hymn itself, in which the same sounds would be often renewed. ἀνάγετε] Cp. Eur. Phoen. 1350, ἀνάγετε κωκυτόν. ὦ παρθένοι] The Chorus now address themselves, as below l. 821, ἴδ᾽ οἷον, ὦ παῖδες, προσέμιξεν ἄφαρ, κ τ.λ.

211. mvp-comment-165-1 βοᾶτε τὰν .. "Αρτεμιν] ‘Call aloud the name of Artemis.' Cp. supr. 207. ὁμόσπορον] ‘His sister. See the Homeric Hymn to Apollo, ll. 14 foll., and the Hymn to Artemis, l. 2.

212. mvp-comment-166-1 Ὀρτυγίαν] Two accounts are given of the use of this epithet: (1) that as, according to the Scholiast of Apollonius Rhodius, the name Ortygia primarily belonged to Artemis as worshipped in Aetolia, she is so named here in compliment to Deianira: (2) that Artemis Ortygia was believed to haunt some place in the neighbourhood of Trachis. The latter is confirmed by l. 637, and by the most natural meaning of γείτονας in this passage, viz. 'in our neighbourhood.' The comparison of the Syracusan Ortygia (Pind. Pyth. 2. 10, 11, 'Ορτυγίαν ποταμίας ἕδος᾿ Αρτέμιδος) may suggest that the goddess was imagined to haunt wooded promontories or peninsulas, which had been left wild from being difficult of access. The quail (ὄρτυξ) may have been peculiarly abundant in such places. For γείτονας, i.e. Μηλιάδας, cp. Phil. 725, Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν, κ.τ.λ.

214. mvp-comment-167-1 ἀμφίπυρον] Artemis is commonly represented with a torch in either hand. Cр. О. Т. 207, 8, τάς τε πυρφόρους | ᾿Αρτέμιδος αἴγλας ξὺν αἷς | Λύκι᾿ ὄρεα διάσσει.

216. mvp-comment-168-1 This line seems to mark the point where the dance, or the rapid movement of the Chorus, begins. The elision of the termination in ἀείρομαι is very unusual.

216. mvp-comment-168-2 ἀείρομ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἀπώσομαι τὸν αὐλόν] 'I am uplifted, and will not repel the flute;' i.e. I will yield to its power. The following words are not addressed to Deianira, but are an apostrophe to the power of the flute, 'The sovran of the willing soul' (as Gray calls the lyre, in summing up the first Pythian), which is compelling them to the dance. Cp. Αj. 693, περιχαρής δ᾽ ἀνεπτάμαν.

219-220. mvp-comment-169-1 ἰδοὺἅμιλλαν] • Behold even now (glory to Iacchos), the ivy stirs up my soul, and makes me quick to turn in' (or 'into') 'the Bacchic course!' The ivy upon their brows, or wound about the thyrsus, with which they incite each other to the dance. βακχίαν .. ἅμιλλαν is probably acc. in app. with the action of ὑποστρέφων. Turning me' either in,' or 'into the Bacchic course.' Others, with the Scholiast, would render, Converting my soul (from sorrow) to the Bacchic dance.'

222. mvp-comment-170-1 ἰὼ, ἰὼ Παιάν] The Chorus are just leading up the Paean, which from its monotony could not have been continued with dramatic effect, when Lichas arrives, and they break off. The correction of the text is due to Dindorf, who also reads γυναικῶν. But there is no reason to assume that the three lines must be alike. The iambic tripody with a pause makes a good transition to the other form, CICIC!!. (Qy. ἰδέ· | ἴδ᾽ ὦ φ. γ.?)

223-224. mvp-comment-171-1 τάδ' .. ἐναργῆ] ‘Here is the thing face to face, present and palpable to sight.' ἐναργῆ] 'Beyond the possibility of mistake.'

225-226. mvp-comment-172-1 ὄμματος .. στόλον] The subject of παρῆλθε is the vague τάδε (l.223) resumed with more distinctness in τόνδε .. στόλον : i. e. οὐ παρῆλθέ μ' ὅδε ὁ στόλος, μὴ λεύσσειν αὐτόν. παρῆλθε, 'Escaped,' as in Dem. 550. 26, τουτὶ .. μικροῦ παρῆλθέ με εἰπεῖν, 'I see it, dear friends, nor hath this escaped the vigilance of my eye.' τόνδε, sc. ὄντα τοιόνδε. For the second acc. (με governed by ὀμμ. Φ. π. = ἔλαθε) see Essay on L. § 16. p. 23 , and cp. Ο. C. 113, καὶ σύ μ᾿ ἐξ ὁδοῦ πόδα | κρύψον. While Musgrave's correction is adopted in the text, as having a high degree of probability, the MS. reading may be defended as meaning, 'Vigilance has not (so) passed from my eye.' But such a meaning of παρῆλθε is questionable.

226. mvp-comment-173-1 μὴ λεύσσειν] Although μὴ οὐ would be in place here, we are not in a position to say that μή by itself is wrong.

227-228. mvp-comment-174-1 χρόνῳ | πολλῷ] Cp. Phil. 715, δεκέτει χρόνῳ: Aesch. Ag. 521, δέξασθε κύσμῳ βασιλέα πολλῷ χρόνῳ. χαρτὸν φέρεις] For the direct address following the third person, cp. Ο. Τ. 162, καὶ Φοῖβον ἑκαβόλον .. προφάνητε. There is an obvious play of words, to which καί gives emphasis, Joy to thee, herald, if thou bringest joyful news. For the order of words, ср. О. С. 665, Φοῖβος εἰ προϋπεμψέ σε.

229. mvp-comment-175-1 ἀλλ᾽ εὐ μὲν ἵγμεθ᾽] ἀλλά sets aside the doubt expressed in εἰ . . φέρεις. Cp. Phil. 232, ἀλλ᾽, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἴσθι τοῦτο πρῶτον, κ.τ.λ., ‘Our coming is happy, be assured, and happily are we addressed, lady, as the deed which has been achieved is happy.'

230. mvp-comment-176-1 κατ᾿ ἔργου κτῆσιν = ὥσπερ ἔργῳ ἐκτησάμεθα, sc. ἀγαθά implied in ev. ἄνδρα.. ἔπη] 'He who is fortunate cannot fail to win good words.' For ἀνάγκη, which may seem rather abrupt, cp. 295, πολλή ᾿στ᾿ ἀνάγκη τῇδε τοῦτο συντρέχειν, where, as here, the expression is stronger than the thought, 'It cannot be otherwise,' meaning only, 'It is but natural.'

232. mvp-comment-177-1 φίλτατ᾿ ἀνδρῶν] For the affectionate address arising simply from the effusion of joy, cp. Εl. 1227, ὦ φίλταται γυναῖκες, ὦ πολίτιδες, κ.τ.λ. Lichas has also, of course, a claim on Deianira's gratitude for having brought the news. βούλομαι] Sc. διδαχθῆναι.

233. mvp-comment-178-1 προσδέξομαι] Deianira, in her eager questioning, goes beyond what Lichas could possibly tell.

234. mvp-comment-179-1 ἔλειπον] For the tense, see on l. 47. When I took leave of him he was, etc. ἰσχύοντά τε | καὶ ζῶντα] i. e. 'Not only alive but strong.' See Essay on L. § 41. p. 78 b.

235. mvp-comment-180-1 θάλλοντα] Flourishing,' as one who has lately done great things.

236. mvp-comment-181-1 Where in the world either of his own land or of lands beyond?' Cp. supr. 73 for a similar condensed question. Like the Chorus, Deianira is all uncertainty as to Heracles' whereabouts, and her imagination wanders far. In supr. 163 the words πατρώας γῆς denoted the Peloponnese, as the inheritance of the sons of Heracles. Here (γῆς) πατρώας refers to Hellas generally, either (1) simply as the native land of Heracles, or (2) as the land which was under the especial protection of his father Zeus. Cp. Aesch. Fr. 157-

237. mvp-comment-182-1 ἀκτή τις ἔστ᾽ Εὐβοιΐς, ἔνθ'] The usual formula in describing the place where anything occurred (l. 752, Ant. 966, Homer passim). ὁρίζεται] «He consecrates.' The word is literally applicable to the τέμενος, whose bounds were marked out, but is extended to the altar and what is placed on it.

238. mvp-comment-183-1 τέλη τ' ἔγκαρπα] The 'tribute of fruitful things' is (1) that proportion of the produce of the τέμενος which was to be devoted to the immediate service of the god. Or (2) more generally, 'Offerings of the fruits of the earth.'

239. mvp-comment-184-1 εὐκταῖα φαίνων] Το fulfil a vow.' For φαίνειν of the practical manifestation of an intention, cp. O. C. 721, νῦν σοὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ ταῦτα δὴ φαίνειν ἔπη: Hdt. 3. 36, εὔνοιαν φαίνων.

240. mvp-comment-185-1 εὐχαῖς] ‘By reason of the vow he vowed.' For the dative of the reason, cp. infr. 1127, τοῖς γε πρόσθεν ἡμαρτημένοις. This is the reading of L supported by the lemma of the Scholiast, and is also the harder reading. On these accounts it is preferred to εὐκταῖ', the reading of Par. A, although the latter is equally good in point of sense. ἀνάστατον] Proleptic. 'He conquered and made homeless.

243. mvp-comment-186-1 ξυμφορᾷ] 'Unless they deceive me by their misfortune,' i.e. Unless I am led by their unhappy looks to pity them more than they deserve. This, the reading of the diorthotes of L, which Schndw. adopted, is better than ξυμφορα, which is found in other MSS., because Deianira's feeling is better expressed by making the maidens the subject of the sentence, than if ξυμφοραὶ = αἱ ξυμφοραὶ αὐτῶν were the nominative.

245. mvp-comment-187-1 καὶ θεοῖς] Cp. Eur. Ion 309, 10, τοῦ θεοῦ καλοῦμαι δοῦλος, εἰμί τ', ὦ γύναι. ΚΡ. ἀνάθημα πόλεως, ἤ, κ.τ.λ.: Phoen. 220, 1, ἴσα δ᾽ ἀγάλμασι χρυσοτεύκτοις Φοίβῳ λάτρις γενόμαν. κριτόν] Choice.' Cp. Pind. Pyth. 4. 89, κριτὸν εὑρήσει . . γένος, but the word here retains more of the verbal meaning = ἔκκριτον.

246. mvp-comment-188-1 And was it by that city that he was absent during the vast time of which the days could not be numbered?' ἄσκοπον] That cannot be taken into the eye (or the mind). Essay on L. § 51. p. 96.

247. mvp-comment-189-1 For βεβώς here, see on l. 41. ἡμερῶν ἀνήριθμον] For the gen., cp. Ο. Τ. 178, ὧν πόλις ἀνάριθμος ὄλλυται, and note.

248ff. mvp-comment-190-1 The falsehood of Lichas consists, not in the story of the servitude of Heracles to Omphale, which, whether true or false, was matter of common rumour (ll. 67 foll.), but in his assigning this as the reason for the conquest of Oechalia.

248. mvp-comment-191-1 τὸν.. πλεῖστον] Viz. twelve months out of the fifteen (l. 253).

249. mvp-comment-192-1 ὥς φησ᾿ αὐτός 253 ὡς αὐτὸς λέγει] The word of Heracles himself is required to confirm a statement so degrading to him.

250-251. mvp-comment-193-1 τοῦ λόγου δ᾽ οὐ χρὴ φθόνον .. προσεῖναι] 'And, lady, this must be heard without offence, as all things must in which the hand of Zeus is seen.' The expression is generalized in the relative clause. Hence the subjunctive.

251. mvp-comment-194-1 τοῦ λόγου is an objective genitive, - 'Envy at the word' or 'tale.' Ζεύς, κ.τ.λ.] Infr. 275.

252. mvp-comment-195-1 πραθείς repeats ἐμποληθείς with less attempt at softening the harsh fact. Cp. 276. Lichas purposely enlarges on the trouble that is past in order to lighten by contrast the effect of the discovery which must soon be made.

254. mvp-comment-196-1 He was so stung by incurring this dishonour.' For ὄνειδος = Disgrace,' cp. O. C. 967, 984, О. Т. 1035, 1494.

255. mvp-comment-197-1 Cp. with ὅρκον.. προσβαλών the expressions ὅρκον ἐπελαύνειν and προσάγειν τινί in Hdt. 1. 146, 6. 62.

256. mvp-comment-198-1 τὸν ἀγχιστῆρα] 'The causer.' This being a verbal form cannot be the equivalent of ἀγχιστεύς, which is from ἄγχιστος, ας ἀριστεύς from ἄριστος. Whether a verb ἀγχίζω existed or not, it is presupposed in the formation of ἀγχιστήρ, which can only mean, 'Him who brought on' (Seidler). 'He expressly swore that he would reduce to slavery the man who brought this trouble.' αὐτόχειρα has been conjectured, but this word could hardly be applied to Eurytus with reference to the bondage of Heracles. There Eurytus was only μεταίτιος, an accomplice before the fact, which was the work of Zeus.

257. mvp-comment-199-1 ξὺν παιδί] In Odyss. 9. 199, οὖνεκά μιν σὺν παιδὶ περισχόμεθ' ἠδὲ γυναικί, there is a various reading παισί, but there is nothing improbable in the collective use of the singular here. Essay on L. § 20. p. 31, 2.

258. mvp-comment-200-1 οὐχ ἡλίωσε] 'He made not void;' i. e, amply fulfilled. ἁγνός] 'Clean,' i. e. free. The bondage was a pollution incurred by the murder of Iphitus and at the same time an expiation of it. There may also have been some formal expiation not expressly mentioned. When this was over, he was pure, and might therefore look for success.

259. mvp-comment-201-1 ‘στρατὸν .. ἐπακτόν, quem dicit Sophocles, Arcades fuisse et Malienses et Locros Epicnemidios perhibet Apollodorus, 2. 7, 7; solos Arcades nominat Diodorus, 4. 37.' Herm. The point is one of no importance to the action. πόλιν] Accusative of motion to. Essay on L. § 16. p. 22.

260. mvp-comment-202-1 τόνδε] Sc. τὸν Εύρυτον. Α simple instance of the construction κατὰ σύνεσιν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64. μεταίτιον] Alone partner with Zeus in the blame of this calamity.' Cp. Aesch. Eum. 199, 200, αὐτὸς σὺ τούτων οὐ μεταίτιος πέλει, | ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ πᾶν ἔπραξας ὢν παναίτιος.

261. mvp-comment-203-1 μόνον βροτῶν] Cp. 355, μόνος θεῶν.

262. mvp-comment-204-1 ἐφέστιον, | ξένον παλαιὸν ὄντα] Coming to be received at his hearth, having been a friend of old.'

263-264. mvp-comment-205-1 πολλὰ μὲν πολλὰ δέ] 'Brake forth against him with rude words and with evil intent.' The antithetical repetition adds emphasis. Eurytus not only spoke badly, but meant badly. See Essay on L. § 40. p. 76. ἀτηρᾷ φρενί] 'With mischief-meaning mind.' Cp. Phil. 1272, πιστός, ἀτηρὸς λάθρᾳ.

265. mvp-comment-206-1 ἄφυκτα.. βέλη] The bow and arrows afterwards bequeathed to Philoctetes. Cp. Phil. 105.

266. mvp-comment-207-1 τῶν ὧν.. κρίσιν] ‘He came behind his (Eurytus') sons in fitness to compete with the bow;' (i.e. πρὸς τὸ τόξῳ κρίνεσθαι.)

267. mvp-comment-208-1 φωνεῖ δέ] 'And he utters the word.' This emphatic resumption of λέγων may be justified by the extraordinary nature of the reproach. Such a use of φωνεῖν is rare, but cp. O. Τ. 780, καλεῖ παρ᾿ οἶνῳ, κ.τ.λ.: Αj. 1047, οὗτος, σὲ φωνῶ, κ.τ.λ., and see above, λόγοις ἐπερρόθησε. The word suggests the loud tones in which the reproach was uttered. For the 'return to the indicative,' see Essay on L. § 36. p. 64 b. Most MSS. have φώνει, the imperfect without augment. Brunck substituted for this the vivid present. Hermann suspected the word, and conjectured φανείς. I formerly suggested φύσει (ΙΙ. 19. 95 foll., O. С. 1295).

268. mvp-comment-209-1 ῥαίοιτο] 'Was being crushed,' viz. by Eurystheus. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 189, ὅταν ταύτῃ ῥαισθῇ. δείπνοις] ‘At a feast. O. Τ. 779 and note. ἦν οἰνώμενος] Sc. ὁ Ἡρακλῆς. Ας Epic and Ionic forms are sometimes employed in narration, it is not worth while to alter the MS. reading to ᾠνώμενος here. Cp. μοῦνον, l. 277.

270. mvp-comment-210-1 αὖθις] ‘Again,' on another occasion. Τιρυνθίαν πρὸς κλιτύν] Το the Tirynthian height.'

271. mvp-comment-211-1 ἵππους νομάδας] ‘His horses, which had been loose at pasture.' His mind was following the horses, wondering where they were. This gave Heracles the opportunity for his single act of guile.

273. mvp-comment-212-1 Hurled him from the towering cliff.' ἀπ᾿ ἄκρας . . πυργώδους πλακός, From the tower-like crown of the cliff,' is an expression which recalls the appearance of Tiryns as seen from below.

275. mvp-comment-213-1 τῶν ἁπάντων] Of all, and not only of Heracles, to whom therefore he could not forgive this wrong.

276-277. mvp-comment-214-1 οὐδ᾽ ἠνέσχετο, | ὁθούνεκ'] 'And would not endure it, that-.' μοῦνον ἀνθρώπων] Unlike the rest of those whom he had slain. See the story of Iphitus told in Od. 21. 14-41.

278. mvp-comment-215-1 εἰ . . ἠμύνατο] ‘If he had made requital openly.'

279. mvp-comment-216-1 Zeus manifestly would have consented' either (1) to his being justly punished,' or (2) 'to his justly punishing him.' In the former case, (1) χειρουμένῳ used passively involves a change of subject. In the latter, (2) the same word used actively is without an object. τοι gives a note of preparation for what follows, in which the connection, though not fully expressed, is obvious; viz. 'Zeus punished Heracles for his guile, certainly not out of any love for Eurytus' proud race, who for their over-weening insolence have now been destroyed.' So Lichas returns from the digression, with which he laboured to assign a motive for the siege of Oechalia. His prolixity in doing this (which has brought the passage under suspicion), is really a stroke of art, by which the poet reminds the spectators of the simplicity of the real motive.

280. mvp-comment-217-1 'It is not to be supposed that the gods any more than men favour the proud.' Of this the ruin of Oechalia is a proof.

281. mvp-comment-218-1 κεῖνοι] 'And they too'-Eurytus and his sons, who must be supposed to have joined with him in his transgression. ἐκ γλώσσης κακῆς] 'With reviling words.' ἐκ here denotes rather the manner than the origin of the offence. ὑπερχλίοντες is in the imperfect tense. See Essay on L. § 32. p. 54 , and cp. Thuc. 3. 9. § 3, ἐν τῇ εἰμήνῃ τιμώμενοι.

282. mvp-comment-219-1 ῞Αιδου οἰκήτορες] Cp. infr. 1161, ὅστις "Αιδου φθίμενος οἰκήτωρ πέλοι.

283. mvp-comment-220-1 τάσδε] For this attraction of the antecedent, see Essay on L. § 35. p. 59, and cp. supr. 152.

284. mvp-comment-221-1 ἐξ ὀλβίων] Sc. οὐσῶν. As if the sentence were ἐξ ὀλβίων ἄζηλοι γενόμενοι.

286. mvp-comment-222-1 πιστὸς ὢν κείνῳ] Deianira remembers this afterwards, ll. 617-20.

287. mvp-comment-223-1 αὐτὸν . . ἐκεῖνον] Resumed in νιν, l. 289, where Hense unnecessarily conjectures φρόνησον. ἁγνὰ θύματα] ‘'Pure sacrifices,' consecrating the victory by acknowledging the help of the gods.

288. mvp-comment-224-1 τῆς ἁλώσεως] For the capture,' as a thank-offering. To be joined with θύματα. Essay on L. § 10. p. 15 d. πατρῴῳ Ζηνί] Schndw. says that although Zeus was the father of Heracles he was here worshipped by him as the god of the whole race (of Amphitryon?). But Zeus was πατρῷος to Heracles in a peculiar sense-'The Zeus of fatherhood,' i e. 'The author of being.' Cp. infr. 753. Qy. φρονεῖν (see v. rr.)?

290. mvp-comment-225-1 καλῶς λεχθέντος] ‘Of many words fair to hear this is the fairest.' πολλοῦ has been questioned and ὅλου conjectured by Otto Hense. But ὅλου is inexact. For the account of Heracles' bondage to Omphale (ll. 248-53) was not fair to hear.'

292. mvp-comment-226-1 i. e. You have not only the words of Lichas, but the presence of the captives, to vouch for the coming of Heracles. That which assures the joy of Deianira is to be the cause of her misery. So little does the 'coming event cast its shadow before.' Cp. 862.

294. mvp-comment-227-1 πανδίκῳ φρενί] 'With a heart that has every reason to rejoice':-πανδίκως τῇ φρενί.

295. mvp-comment-228-1 'This cannot fail' either (1) 'to coincide with that' (the joy with the news), or (2) 'to coincide in this way.' In (1) τῇδε = τῇ πράξει. In (2) τῇδε is adverbial and τοῦτο is the news and the rejoicing in one. The former (1) is best. Such news must needs be met by such rejoicing.' This line, with many others that could be dropped without ruining the connection, has been needlessly suspected as an interpolation.

296. mvp-comment-229-1 ἔνεστι τοῖσιν εὖ σκοπουμένοις] Either (1) There is occasion in the eyes of those who consider well' (the middle voice occurs in O. Τ. 964, τί δῆτ᾽ ἄν, ὦ γύναι, σκοποῖτό τις, κ.τ.λ.): -the dative, as in O. T. 616, καλῶς ἔλεξεν εὐλαβουμένῳ πεσεῖν : -or (2), 'There is room, when things are well considered.' In this case the dative is governed by ἐν in ἔνεστι.

298. mvp-comment-230-1 For οἶκτος of pity mixed with apprehension, cp. Eur. Med. 931, εἰσῆλθέ μ' οἶκτος εἰ γενήσεται τάδε. δεινός] Overpowering,' of strong feeling. Cp. infr. 476, ταύτης ὁ δεινὸς ἵμερος: Plat. Theaet. 169 Β, οὕτω τις ἔρως δεινὸς ἐνδέδυκε τῆς περὶ ταῦτα γυμνασίας.

300. mvp-comment-231-1 Homeless, because Oechalia was destroyed; Fatherless,' because its chief men had been slain in battle.

301. mvp-comment-232-1 πρίν] In their former life, when they had a home.

302. mvp-comment-233-1 δοῦλον) The adjectival use of δοῦλος, which occurs here and supr. l. 53, is not found in earlier Greek.

303. mvp-comment-234-1 τροπαῖε] 'Giver of victory." Deianira has been commonly understood to address Zeus thus as the averter of evil (ἀποτρόπαιος). But elsewhere τροπαίος means the god who turns armies in battle. On this occasion Zeus has driven the army of Oechalia before Heracles and his allies. Deianira apprehends the possibility of some descendant of the Heracleidae being similarly defeated and made captive through the same god favouring another race.

304. mvp-comment-235-1 ποι after the verb of motion = που.

305. mvp-comment-236-1 τῆσδέ γε ζώσης ἔτι, Sc. δράσειας

306. mvp-comment-237-1 ὁρωμένη) The middle adds a touch of feeling, like the ethical dative, Le Looking at them with reflection. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1487, νοούμενος τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ πικροῦ βίου.

307. mvp-comment-238-1 Iole is naturally silent and downcast in the presence of Deianira, who in her quick sympathy interprets this as an expression of sorrow. The foremost captive, she observes, shows more feeling than the rest (312).

308. mvp-comment-239-1 τεκνοῦσσα (see v. rr.) is obtained from the lemma of the Scholiast. φύσιν] 'Appearance.' Cp. O. Т. 740, 1, φύσιν τιν εἶχε, φράζε.

309. mvp-comment-240-1 πάντων. . τῶνδε] Sc. τοῦ ἄνδρα τε καὶ τέκνα σχεῖν.

313. mvp-comment-241-1 φρονεῖν οἶδεν] 'Has the sense to feel her position." See note on 307. For this pleonastic use of οἶδεν = ἐπίσταται. cp. Hom. Il. 7. 238, οἶδ᾽ ἐπὶ δεξιά, εἶδ' ἐπ᾿ ἀριστερὰ νωμῆσαι βῶν: Phil. 1010, ὃς οὐδὲν ἤδη πλὴν τὸ προσ ταχθὲν ποιεῖν: Arist. Vesp. 376, ν᾽ εἰδῇ μὴ πατεῖν τὰ τῶν θεῶν ψηφίσματα.

314. mvp-comment-242-1 τί δ' ἄν με καὶ κρίνοις; καὶ opposes the question to the reply. I cannot answer, and why should you ask??

315. mvp-comment-243-1 τῶν ἐκεῖθεν] Sc. γεννημάτων. Ср. О. Т. 1167, τῶν Λαΐου τοίνυν τις ἦν γεννημάτων. οὐκ ἐν ὑστάτοις] 'Not far down.' The phrase is equivalent to an attributive adjective agreeing with γέννημα.

316. mvp-comment-244-1 μὴ τῶν τυράννων] Sc. γέννημα. 'Can she have been of the royal stock?' Εὐρύτου σπορά τις ἦν] Either (1) 'Is it possible she is Eurytus' offspring?' τις = πως. See Essay on L. § 22. p. 36, sub fin., and cp. Ó. T. 1167, quoted above. Or (2) Had Eurytus any offspring?" So Hermann.

317. mvp-comment-245-1 οὐδ᾽ ἀνιστόρουν μακράν] 'I did not carry my inquiries far.'

318. mvp-comment-246-1 τῶν ξυνεμπόρων] Of those travelling with her and you,' viz. the other captives. ἔχεις = πέπυσαι. Cp. Phil. 789, ἔχετε τὸ πρᾶγμα.

319. mvp-comment-247-1 τοὐμὸν ἔργον] The herald's task of bringing the captives home.

320. mvp-comment-248-1 Deianira, baffled in her compassionate eagerness, now turns to Iole herself in a tone of entreaty. ἀλλά belongs to ἐκ σαυτῆς or to the whole sentence, not to ἡμίν. (Cр. О. С. 238, ὦ ξένοι, . . ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεί, κ.τ.λ.)

321. mvp-comment-249-1 καὶ ξυμφορά τοι] These words express Deianira's strong sympathy. 'Verily, I am distressed not to know who thou art.' A narrator might say of her in the language of Herodotus, καὶ συμφορὴν ἐποιέετο, τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι τὴν ξείνην ἥ τις εἴη. It has been observed that the particles ἐπεὶ καί τοι are not found together elsewhere. But each of the three words has a distinct and apposite meaning. 'For' (ἐπεί) ‘I tell you' (τοι) 'I am even' (καί) ' distressed.' γε simply emphasizes σé, i. e. 'You, who have awakened such an interest in me.'

322ff. mvp-comment-250-1 Lichas hurriedly interposes to prevent disclosure with a significant warning to Iole to hold her peace. The first Scholiast's explanation of these words gives a rational meaning: ἐὰν αἰδουμένη σε φθέγξηται, κατ᾿ οὐδὲν ἄρα ἐξίσου τῷ πρόσθεν χρόνῳ προκομίσειεν (ἂν ?) αὐτῆς τὴν γλῶσσαν· τὸν γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου ἐσιώπα: i.e. he understands the stress of the sentence to be on the words οὐδὲν ἐξ ἴσου τῷ γε πρόσθεν χρόνῳ ( Essay on L. § 24. p. 40 ). It will not be in accordance with (her demeanour in) the previous time that she will bring out her tongue (if she does so).' The doubt is whether διαφέρειν can mean, 'To bring between the lips,' and so answer the προκομίζειν of the Scholiast. Wakefield's conjecture διήσει, ' Will let pass through her lips,' is supported by Ο. C. 963 (ὅστις φόνους . .) τοῦ σοῦ διῆκας στόματος. Hermann explained the words to mean, Just as hitherto (τῷ γε πρόσθεν ἐξ ἴσου χρόνῳ) she will maintain an even tenour (οὐδὲν διοίσει) as to her tongue.' Dindorf (agreeing with the second Scholiast), 'She will not employ her tongue' (οὐ.. διοίσει οι διήσει γλῶσσαν) 'inconsistently with what she has done hitherto.'

323-324. mvp-comment-251-1 οὐδαμὰ | προὔφηνεν] ‘Made no sign.

325. mvp-comment-252-1 But travailing with the weight of her calamity she has wept over it ever since.' The accusative is to be joined both with ὠδίνουσα and δακρυρροεῖ. Cp. Shak. Pericles, 5. 1, 'I am great with woe and shall deliver weeping.'

327. mvp-comment-253-1 διήνεμον] It is difficult to determine whether this is (1) a mere epithet, 'Wind-swept,' like the Homeric ἠνεμόεσσα, descriptive of a city on a hill, or (2) a supplem. pred. = διήνεμον οὖσαν, ‘Desolate,' 'Open to the winds.' The first (1) may be supported by comparing several picturesque touches in this play, but the other (2) is more dramatic. Both are given in the scholia, ἔρημον (2), ὕψηλον (1). ἡ δέ τοι] This is better than ἥδε τοι, which leaves an unmeaning asyndeton. Her case is unfortunate, I mean for herself, but suggests a reason for indulgence' (on our part); i. e. 'Her misfortune may excuse her silence.'

328. mvp-comment-254-1 For ἔχει, cp. Thuc. 2. 41. § 3, ἀγανάκτησιν ἔχει ('Gives cause for complaint'): Eur. Phoen. 995, τοὐμὸν δ᾽ οὐχὶ συγγνώμην ἔχει.

329. mvp-comment-255-1 ἥδ᾽ οὖν] ἡ δ' οὖν is sometimes read here, as in O. T. 669. But while δέ is unnecessary, the opposition of πάντες in what follows is enough to justify the use of the demonstrative ἥδε. στέγας] For the accus. cp. 58, δύμους.

330. mvp-comment-256-1 ἥδιστα] For this sense of ἡδύς, ср. О. C. 639, 40, εἰ δ᾽ ἐμοῦ στείχειν μέτα | τόδ᾽ ἡδύ.

331. mvp-comment-257-1 This line in LA (see v. rr.) has manifestly suffered from corruption, some other word being replaced either by the first or the second λύπην. The Triclinian reading which is adopted in the text, although possibly due to conjecture, is more probable than any other of the various changes which have been proposed. It is not necessary to change λάβοι το λάβῃ. The optative slightly varies the expression, I would not have her,' etc.

333. mvp-comment-258-1 For τε.. δέ, see Essay on L. §36. p. 65 f , and cp. supr. 143. The antithesis is introduced after the sentence is begun. οἱ θέλεις] Viz. to rejoin Heracles.

334. mvp-comment-259-1 ἐξαρκή] ‘As they should be.' Cp. infr. 625.

335. mvp-comment-260-1 ἀμμείνασα] Sc. χωροῖς ἄν. Ср. Phil. 645, χωρῶμεν, ἔνδοθεν λαβών. For the use of the participle with ye = 'Not until,' cp. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D, δείξας γε πρῶτον, ὦ φιλότης, κ.τ.λ. The "Αγγελος is rude, and something of a busy-body, but honest and well-meaning.

336. mvp-comment-261-1 ἄνευ τῶνδε] When Lichas and the captives are not present.'

337. mvp-comment-262-1 ἐκμάθῃς θ' ἃ δεῖ] The change from τε to γε in AVR is an attempt to simplify the sentence, but still leaves an awkward resumption. The Αγγελος, full of the importance of his message, and yet afraid to speak it too soon, hurries over the latter part of the sentence, 'That you may learn, first who they are whom you are taking within, and then what else is hidden from you, and (in short) that you may learn fully what you ought to know.'

338. mvp-comment-263-1 l. 338 is characteristic of the man's self-importance. There is a certain ὄγκος in the postponement of γάρ (Aj. 522, El. 492); and the expression πάντ᾽ ἐπιστήμη, 'Knowledge as to all things, Absolute knowledge,' has also a mockheroic (almost 'Pistol'-like) air.

339. mvp-comment-264-1 τί δ᾽ ἐστί] 'What is the matter? Why do you stay my footsteps here with your interruption?" τοῦ for τίνος = τίνος ἕνεκα. See Essay on L. § 10. p. 15 d. The punctuation (that of L) is rendered probable by comparing Ο. Τ. 938, τί δ᾽ ἔστι; ποίαν δύναμιν ὧδ᾽ ἔχει διπλῆν ; ἐφίστασαι] The present middle of ἵστημι is used transitively in Hdt. 7. 9, πολέμους ἵστανται, 'They set up wars amongst themselves.' παρίστασθαι is so used by Sophocles, O. C. 916, ἄγεις θ' ἃ χρήζεις καὶ παρίστασαι βίᾳ, and by other writers: καθίσταμαι by Eur. Suppl. 522, πόλεμον οὐ καθίσταμαι: προίστασθαι by Plato and Demosthenes : διίστασθαι by Plato, Tim. 63 C. It is therefore possible that ἐφίστασθαι here and in Aj. 869 (ἐπίσταται MSS.) may mean, 'To arrest.' τήνδε . . βάσιν] The second accusative expresses the respect in which Deianira was stopped: 'In this going,' i.e. in going, as I have just begun to do. The above interpretation, which is that of the Scholiast, agrees better with the context than if ἐφίστασαι were taken intransitively: Why do you stand before me in this your coming?' See esp. l. 335, αὐτοῦ. . ἀμμείνασα, and 340, σταθεῖσα.

341. mvp-comment-265-1 μάτην] 'Without result,' i.e. without the event proving the truth of my words. δοκῶ] Sc. τὸν μῦθον μάτην ἀκούσεσθαί σε,

342. mvp-comment-266-1 ἐκείνους] Those other people, who were here a little while ago. It may be remarked, as exemplifying the dramatic manner of Sophocles, that the words ἄνευ τῶνδε in l. 336 are unobserved by Deianira. Cp. O.Т. 360, and note.

344. mvp-comment-267-1 οὐδὲν εἴργεται] Sc. τάδε λεχθῆναι. For the passive, cp. Thuc. 8. 54, ὥστε μηκέτι διαμέλλεσθαι. τούτους] Though further off than the Chorus, Lichas and the captives are still imagined as within sight through the open door, and within call.

345. mvp-comment-268-1 χώ λόγος σημαινέτω] ‘Now then let your speech declare your meaning.' Deianira is impatient of the air of mystery which the man has hitherto assumed. For λόγος personified, ср. О. С. 574, χώ λόγος διέρχεται: Fr. inc. 782, διχοστατῶν λόγος. σημαίνειν, without an expressed object, occurs several times in Sophocles and Thucydides; and in Xenophon, Mem. 1. 1. § 4, τὸ δαιμόνιον γὰρ ἔφη σημαίνειν.

346. mvp-comment-269-1 ἀνὴρ ὅδ'] 'Lichas here' (pointing indoors). Cp. τούτους, supr. 344.

347. mvp-comment-270-1 δίκης ἐς ὀρθόν] Truly and uprightly. For δίκη in this sense, cp. Ant. 538, οὐκ ἐάσει τοῦτό σ᾽ ἡ δίκη. κακός] Sc. ἐστί. 'He is behaving badly.'

348. mvp-comment-271-1 δίκαιος] Honest.'

349. mvp-comment-272-1 πᾶν ὅσον νοεῖς] ‘All that thou knowest.'

353. mvp-comment-273-1 ἕλοι] 'Subdued,' viz. killed Eurytus and destroyed Oechalia. For a similar double use of εἶλον, cp Pind. Οl. 1. 142, ἕλεν δ' Οἰνομάου βίαν | παρθένον τε σύνευνον.

354-355. mvp-comment-274-1 Ἔρως.. μόνος θεῶν, κ.τ.λ.] The god of love, and no other, had moved him to this feat of arms.' αἰχμάσαι τάδε] 'Το enter on this warlike enterprise.’ τάδε, cognate accusative.

356-357. mvp-comment-275-1 τἀπὶ . . λατρεύματα] (1) 'Not the toilsome service at the bidding of the Lydians or of Omphale.' Or (2) the preposition may have the merely locative sense in the first instance, and the different meaning, 'In the power of,' with the second word. The labours which he performed among the Lydians and in the service of Omphale.' ἐπί = ' In the power of.' Cp. О. С. 66, ἄρχει τις αὐτῶν, ἢ ἐπὶ τῷ πλήθει λόγος;

357. mvp-comment-276-1 ὁ ῥιπτὸς.. μόρος] ‘The death by hurling from the rock. For a use of the passive of ῥίπτω (with cognate subject) corresponding to this use of the verbal adj.. cp. the oracle in Hdt. 1. 62, ἔρριπται δ᾽ ὁ βόλος (‘Now the cast is made'), τὸ δὲ δίκτυον ἐκπεπέτασται. Cp. also Eur. Or. 990, 1, Μυρτίλου φόνον | δικών, and see Essay on L. § 53. p. 98.

358. mvp-comment-277-1 ov] Referring to "Έρως, the most important subject in the preceding lines. Cp. Ο. C. 86, 7, Φοίβῳ τε καμοί, κ.τ.λ., ὅς, κ.τ.λ. The conjectures ἅ and ὅ are quite unnecessary. παρώσας] « Having thrust aside,' cp. Eur. El. 1037, τἄνδον παρώσας λέκτρα: Plat. Rep. 5. p. 471 C, δ.. παρωσάμενος .. πάντα ταῦτα εἴρηκας. ἔμπαλιν λέγει] 'Tells a different (lit. opposite) tale.'

359. mvp-comment-278-1 οὐκ ἔπειθε] 'He could not persuade.' The imperfect implies that his suit was continued for some time. φυτοσπόρος is originally ὁ σπείρας τὸ φυτόν,

360. mvp-comment-279-1 κρύφιον . . λέχος] ‘In secret marriage,' - accusative in apposition with the action.

362-363. mvp-comment-280-1 These lines have been censured for their tautology, and justly enough; but they are in character with the speaker, who, like the Φύλαξ in the Antigone, has already shown a fondness for false emphasis and superfluous words. The words ἄνακτα πατέρα τῆσδε in l. 364 are in the same manner. ἐν ἡ τὸν Εὔρυτον τόνδ' εἶπε δεσπόζειν θρόνων] 'The same wherein he told us that Eurytus of whom he spake was master of the throne.' The Messenger wants to impress on Deianira that this part of what she has heard need not be unsaid. The reading τῶνδε (see v. rr.) involves a still more superfluous use of the demonstrative.

365. mvp-comment-281-1 ὡς] Hermann's note in defence of ὡς shows a wise caution. He thinks that the rule of grammarians that ὡς for πρός can only be used with persons may be extended so as to cover a case of this kind where the house includes the inmates of the house. It is certainly better to retain a reading which, for anything we know, may be specially suited to express an authorized mission, such as that of Iole under charge of Lichas. ἥκει] 'Heracles is come.' After the words of Lichas in supr. 289, the arrival of Heracles is regarded as an accomplished fact.

366. mvp-comment-282-1 ἀφροντίστως] 'Without special care,' as he would have done, if she had merely fallen to his lot as part of the spoil. Cp. supr. 283-6.

367. mvp-comment-283-1 μηδὲ προσδόκα τόδε] ‘Nay, do not look for that.' μηδέ is rather adversative to Deianira's previous impression than to the preceding words. Others have taken it to mean, 'As it is not the fact, so neither must you think it.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 879, μηδὲ θαυμάσῃς τόδε, where there is a similar doubt.

368. mvp-comment-284-1 ἐντεθέρμανται] ἐνθερμαίνειν may surely mean ἐντὸς θερμαίνειν, ας ἐμπιμπλάναι means ἐντὸς πιμπλάναι, and unless we are to get rid of all ἅπαξ λεγόμενα, there is no good reason for exchanging this, at some one's suggestion, for ἐκτεθέρμανται, because the Scholiast explains the word by ἐκκέκανται and ἐκθερμαίνειν means somewhere, 'To chafe the limbs.' The addition of this line is suited to the character of the Messenger, whose garrulity unconsciously rubs the sore.

371. mvp-comment-285-1 πρὸς μέσῃ.. ἀγορᾷ] ‘Near the midst of the Trachinians' public place.' Lichas was standing in the midst of the ἀγορά, his audience were standing near. The expression is varied infr. 423. The word μέσῃ marks the publicity of Lichas' statement. See note on O. T. 808.

373. mvp-comment-286-1 ἐξελέγχειν] Sc. αὐτόν. · Clearly to convict him.' εἰ δὲ μὴ λέγω φίλα] From the signs of emotion which she shows, and perhaps instructed by the gestures of the Chorus, the man perceives at last how Deianira is wounded. Ср. О. Т. 746, and note. For φίλα, cp. Phil. 1178, φίλα μοι, φίλα ταῦτα παρήγγειλας.

374. mvp-comment-287-1 οὐχ ἥδομαι] ‘I am sorry.' Cp. Eur. Med. 136, οὐδὲ συνήδομαι, ὦ γύναι, ἄλγεσι δώματος, ἐπεί μοι φίλον κέκρανται.

375. mvp-comment-288-1 ποῦ . . πράγματος] ‘Where am 1?' Cp. Αj. 314, κἀνήρετ᾽, ἐν τῷ πράγματος κυροί ποτέ.

376-377. mvp-comment-289-1 What undermining trouble have I welcomed in beneath my roof?' Cp. Ant. 531, σὺ δ᾽, ἢ κατ᾿ οἴκους ὡς ἔχιδν᾽ ὑφειμένη | λήθουσά μ᾽ ἐξέπινες. ὦ δύστηνος] Sc. ἐγώ. Cp. 375, 1143, 1243, О. Т. 1155, О. С. 318. ἆρ᾿ ἀνώνυμος] Deianira thus dwells bitterly on the deceit of Lichas, whereupon the literal Messenger proclaims Iole's name.

379. mvp-comment-290-1 καὶ κατ᾿ ὄμμα καὶ φύσιν] ‘In birth, as in appearance.'

380. mvp-comment-291-1 πατρός.. Εὐρύτου] 'Taking lineage from Eurytus for her sire.' Ср. Phil. 260, ὦ παῖ πατρὸς ἐξ ᾿Αχιλλέως : Εl. 365, νῦν δ᾽ ἐξὸν πατρὸς .. παῖδα κεκλῆσθαι, καλοῦ τῆς μητρός: Ο. C. 215, τίνος εἶ σπέρματος, ὦ ξένε, φώνει, πατρόθεν. ποτέ] Once.' Cp. supr. 301, and the Homeric εἴ ποτ᾽ ἔην γε (Il. 3. 180).

381. mvp-comment-292-1 'Of whose origin he had not a word to say, pretending forsooth to have made no inquiry.' Cp. supr. 317.

382. mvp-comment-293-1 οὐδὲν ἱστορῶν] 'Because he did not inquire' at that former time. ὅτι (τότε) οὐδὲν ἱστόρει. Cp. supr. 281, ὑπερχλίοντες, and note.

383. mvp-comment-294-1 ὅλοιντο μή τι πάντες οἱ κακοί] The Chorus in a sort of aside, which Deianira is too absorbed to perceive (see infr. 386, ἐκπεπληγμένη), thus covertly direct their indignation at some one. Is this Lichas or Heracles? The prevarication of Lichas is hardly a sufficient cause for such an outburst, and the phrase 'unbecoming to himself' has no significance in relation to him. It is more probable that the Trachinian women, unheard by Deianira, thus breathe a curse on the unfaithfulness of Heracles. It should be remembered that he is not their master, so that the analogy of Medea, 83, 4, ὅλοιτο μὲν μή, δεσπότης γάρ ἐστ᾽ ἐμός, | ἀτὰρ κακός γ᾽ ὧν ἐς φίλους ἁλίσκεται, is rather in favour of this interpretation than against it. Cp. Phil. 451, 2, ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα, ποῦ δ' αἰνεῖν, ὅταν | τὰ θεῖ᾽ ἐπαινῶν τοὺς θεοὺς εὕρω κακούς ;

386. mvp-comment-295-1 (I ask you because) ' I am struck dumb by what is now reported.'

387. mvp-comment-296-1 σαφῆ] ‘Clear truth.'

388. mvp-comment-297-1 εἰ . . θέλοις] 'If you chose to press him hard with questioning.'

389. mvp-comment-298-1 καὶ γὰρ. λέγεις] ‘For your words are not unwise.' οὐκ ἄπο γνώμης = πρὸς γνώμης. 'Thought' in such expressions = ' Wise thought,' or 'Wisdom.'

390. mvp-comment-299-1 This line, which in the Laurentian MS. is expressly given to the Chorus, has been transferred by Hermann and recent editors to the Messenger (cp. El. 772, μάτην ἄρ᾽ ἡμεῖς, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἥκομεν), on the ground that the Chorus were bound in any case to stay where they were, and moreover were helpless in this matter. But (a) τί χρὴ ποιεῖν ; does not mean, 'How shall we help you?' but, What shall we do about staying where we are?' (b) The Ajax and Eumenides show that the Chorus sometimes left the scene, and the objection is irrelevant, for the illusion of the theatre may be carried so far as to ignore stage necessities in imagination. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1058 foll., where Hermes advises the ocean-nymphs to fly, and El. 1399, ἀλλὰ σῖγα πρόσμενε. (c) The answer of Deianira is perfectly consistent with the coryphaeus having asked, Shall we some of us accompany you, or all wait till you come back?' but is unmeaning as a reply to the question, 'Shall I wait here while you go in, or shall I go away?' which is the only sense the line will bear if given to the Messenger.

391. mvp-comment-300-1 οὐκ . . ἀγγέλων] Sc. κλητός, which is suggested by αὐτόκλητος following.

394. mvp-comment-301-1 εἰσορᾷς] Wunder conjectures ὡς ὁρᾷς. Dindorf, on the other hand, suggests that Sophocles may have used εἰσορᾷς here for the parenthetical opas to avoid the repetition of ὡs. But the parenthetical opas is interrogative, and that is unsuitable here. The best explanation of the words as they stand is to suppose that they are a confusion of two constructions, (1) ὡς εἰσορᾶς ἐμὲ ἕρποντα, (2) ὡς ἕρποντος ἐμοῦ.

395. mvp-comment-302-1 ἐκ ταχείας] For this adverbial expression, cp. infr. 727, ἐξ ἑκουσίας : Plat. Soph. p. 231 C, τὰς ἁπάσας μὴ ῥάδιον εἶναι διαφεύγειν. ὁρμῆς, or some such word, can easily be supplied. But the ellipse has become idiomatic.

395. mvp-comment-302-2 σὺν χρόνῳ βραδεῖ] 'So tardily.' Cp. Ο. С. 1602, ταχεῖ ξὺν χρόνῳ. For the meaning, cp. supr. 44, 5, χρόνον γὰρ οὐχὶ βαιόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη δέκα | μῆνας πρὸς ἄλλοις πέντ᾽ ἀκήρυκτος μένει

396. mvp-comment-303-1 καὶ νεώσασθαι] ‘Before I have conversed again with you.' Hermann conjectures κάννεώσασθαι, - i. e. καὶ ἀνανεώσασθαι, cp. Od. 10. 192, ἀννεῖται. But he was hardly justified in condemning νεώσασθαι. See Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4. The meaning is, 'Before we can have fresh interchange of talk,' rather than, 'Before we have renewed the talk we had with you just now.'

398. mvp-comment-304-1 ἢ καὶ . . νέμεις] ‘And dost thou maintain the faithful spirit of truth?" For νέμεις, 'Dost possess, wield, use,' cp. Aesch. Ag. 685, γλῶσσαν ἐν τύχᾳ νέμων. For τὸ πιστὸν τῆς ἀληθείας, cp. Thuc. 2. 40, ἐλευθερίας τῷ πιστῷ: ib. 6. 72, τὸ πιστὸν τῆς ἐπιστήμης.

399. mvp-comment-305-1 ὧν γε = (νέμω ἀλήθειαν) τούτων ἅ.

402. mvp-comment-306-1 Ср. О. Τ. 1121, δεῦρό μοι φώνει βλέπων, The Messenger rudely calls Lichas' attention to himself. Here and elsewhere in this scene (see v. rr.) the traditional reading confuses the persons of Lichas and the Messenger.

403. mvp-comment-307-1 The reading ἐρωτήσασ' (cp. 412) has suggested to some editors a transposition of the lines, which is quite unnecessary. Thus Dindorf (Oxford, 1869) reads ΔΗ. 400, ΛΙ. 403, ΔΗ. 404, ΛΙ. 401, ΑΓ. 402. But Lichas is too courteous to Deianira and too self-possessed to have addressed so rude a question to her, instead of answering at once, and if he had done so would not have emphasized the pronoun σύ: whereas it is quite natural that he should turn abruptly on the Messenger without giving him a direct answer. And 404 suits better with the peremptoriness of the "Αγγελος than with the character of Deianira.

404. mvp-comment-308-1 τόλμησον εἰπεῖν] ‘Say frankly.' τολμᾶν is one of those words which, like ἐπιχειρεῖν, are not to be pressed too closely when used as auxiliaries. Cp. Ο. C. 184, τόλμα . . ἀποστυγεῖν: Εl. 1051, οὔτε γὰρ σὺ τἄμ᾽ ἔπη τολμᾶς ἐπαινεῖν, κ.τ.λ : Aesch. Prom. 999, 1000, τόλμησον . . ὀρθῶς φρονεῖν. εἰ φρονεῖς] «If you have the sense to know it; i.e. If your lie has not 'made such a sinner of your memory' as to make you forget to whom you spoke. Hermann strangely understands the "Αγγελος to speak ironically, as if the Messenger thought that Lichas would not dare to answer the question if he were in his right mind.

406. mvp-comment-309-1 δάμαρτά θ' Ηρακλέους] Several editors propose to read δ' for θ'.

407. mvp-comment-310-1 λεύσσων μάταια] ‘If I have not lost the sight of my eyes.' Cp. infr. 863, πότερον ἐγὼ μάταιος. Lichas professes to be shaken by the rudeness of the question, so as for the moment almost to doubt his eyesight. For the adverbial use of the accusative plural, cp. Eur. Alc. 413, ἀνόνατ᾽ ἐνύμφευσας.

408. mvp-comment-311-1 For the repetition of τοῦτο, see on supr. 362, and cp. O. T. 1013, τοῦτ᾽ αὐτὸ . . τοῦτό μ᾽ εἰσαεὶ φοβεῖ. σου μαθεῖν] ‘To understand from you.' Cp. O. Τ. 575, ἐγὼ δὲ σου | μαθεῖν δικαιῶ ταὔθ᾽ ἅπερ κἀμοῦ σὺ νῦν.

409. mvp-comment-312-1 δίκαια γάρ] 'Yes, for it is right,' that I should acknowledge this. δίκαιος only means 'true' in this indirect way, viz. because it is right to speak the truth. Cp. supr. 347.

410. mvp-comment-313-1 What punishment would you accept? i.e. do you allow that you deserve?' Cp. Ο.Τ. 944, εἰ μὴ λέγω τἀληθές, ἀξιῶ θανεῖν.

412. mvp-comment-314-1 τί ποτε ποικίλας ἔχεις ;] · What riddle have you devised?' Cp. infr. 1121, οὐδὲν ξυνίημ᾽ ὧν σὺ ποικίλλεις πάλαι,

413. mvp-comment-315-1 τοῦτο δρῶν] Sc. ποικίλλων, 'Keeping up a mystery.'

414. mvp-comment-316-1 μῶρος .. σέθεν] ‘I have been a fool in listening to you for so long.'

415. mvp-comment-317-1 ού] Sc. οὐκ ἄπει. Not until being asked you have answered one little word.' See note on O. Т. 360.

416. mvp-comment-318-1 Speak what you will-indeed you have enough to say.'

418. mvp-comment-319-1 κάτοισθα δήπου ;] 'You know, I presume?' Cp. infr. 1219, τὴν Εὐρυτείαν οἶσθα δῆτα παρθένον ;

419. mvp-comment-320-1 ἣν ὑπ᾿ ἀγνοίας ὁρᾷς] 'Whom you regard with strangeness. For ὑπό with the genitive, where (as in some uses of the dative, Essay on L. § 14. p. 20, 1 ) the notion of cause passes into that of manner, or accompaniment, cp. Εl. 630, ὑπ᾿ εὐφήμου βοῆς : Εur. Hipp. 1299, ὑπ᾿ εὐκλείας θανεῖν. Iole is not present; therefore ὁρᾷς must refer to the behaviour of Lichas in the former scene. Schndw. conjectured ἧς σύ γ᾽ ἀγνοεῖς γονάς.

423. mvp-comment-321-1 πολλοῖσιν ἀστῶν] The dative answers ποίοις ἐν ἀνθρώποισι in l. 421, so that ev is easily supplied. Essay on L. §35. p. 60.

424. mvp-comment-322-1 ταῦτά γ'] 'This, ay, this!' γε adds emphasis to ταῦτα, but also qualifies the whole sentence as affirming what Lichas denies.

425. mvp-comment-323-1 ναί has sometimes been omitted, as a gloss on ye in this line. But the pause, with the interjection extra metrum, expresses very naturally the momentary confusion of Lichas. ταὐτὸ δ᾽ οὐχί] The negative is emphasized by being postponed. Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, γ.

426. mvp-comment-324-1 δόκησιν εἰπεῖν] ‘Το state an impression and to speak with exactness.'

427. mvp-comment-325-1 ποίαν δόκησιν] 'Impression quotha!' The only example of this idiom in tragedy. Cp. O. T. 1145, ὦ τάν in the mouth of the Corinthian messenger in where see note.

430. mvp-comment-326-1 τόνδε.. ξένοs] Cp. supr. 98, and note.

432. mvp-comment-327-1 πόλις .. πᾶσα] (1) i. e. πᾶσα ἡ πόλις, i.e. Oechalia. πᾶσα marks that the whole city was ruined for one maid. Cp. infr. 466. Or (2) the expression is at first general, 'A whole city,' and passes on to the particular (433, αὐτήν), as often happens in Thucydides. κοὐχ ἡ Λυδία] The sense is here improved by adopting the reading of Paris A. and other MSS., involving a very slight and probable change from κουχί, the reading of L.

433. mvp-comment-328-1 φανείς] «Having arisen; i. e 'Having proved to be a fact in the life of Heracles. (Not, 'Having been disclosed.')

435. mvp-comment-329-1 νοσοῦντι.. σώφρονος] • Το talk idly to a madman is unworthy of a man in his senses.'

436ff. mvp-comment-330-1 In this speech of Deianira, although she dissembles her jealousy in order to draw the truth from Lichas, yet the real gentleness of her character is also expressed. Cр. l. 445 with infr. 543-4.

436. mvp-comment-331-1 πρός σε τοῦ, κ.τ.λ.] This peculiar inversion seems to belong to the later manner of Sophocles. Cр. О. С. 250, 1333, Phil. 468.

437. mvp-comment-332-1 ἐκκλέψῃς λόγον] Cheat me of the truth.' ἐκκλέπτειν here is to deprive by falsehood. λόγον, ‘The true account.' Cp. Aesch. Prom. 783, μηδ' ἀτιμάσῃς λόγους.

439. mvp-comment-333-1 Either (1) To be always glad is not granted by Nature to the same person,' or (2) 'He' (man, ἄνθρωπος, implied in τὰ ἀνθρώπων) ‘is not of a nature to delight always in the same things.' For (1) cp. Thuc. 2. 64, πάντα γὰρ πέφυκε καὶ ἐλασσοῦσθαι: El. 859, πᾶσι θνατοῖς ἔφυ μόρος. And, for (2), Phil. 88, ἔφυν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐκ τέχνης πράσσειν κακῆς. The first meaning is more pathetic, and on the whole preferable, although the second may be thought to suit better with Deianira's present purpose (see especially l. 448). For the indefinite or collective singular alternating with the plural in (2), see Essay on L. § 20. p. 31, 3.

441. mvp-comment-334-1 μέν has no distinct antithesis, but prepares for ἀλλὰ . . ἀλλά in ll. 449, 453. Cp. with εἰς χεῖρας ἰέναι the old English expression, To go to buffets.'

443-444. mvp-comment-335-1 καὶ θεῶν. . κἀμοῦ γε] 'Even over the gods, and certainly over me.'

444ff. mvp-comment-336-1 The following quotation from La Fameuse Comédienne is believed to record the personal experience of Molière: My passion has risen to such a height that it goes the length of entering with sympathy into her concerns; and when I consider how impossible it is for me to overcome my love for her, I say to myself that she may have the same difficulty in subduing her inclinations, and I feel accordingly more disposed to pity her than to blame her.' -See Molière, in Blackwood's Foreign Classics, p. 106. οἷας γ᾽ ἐμοῦ] 'I mean one who is a woman as I am.' Cp. infr. 447. For the attraction (= οῖα ἐγώ εἰμι), see Essay on L. § 35. p. 59 , and cp. Plato, Soph. 237 C, χαλεπὸν ἥρου καὶ οἴῳ γε ἐμοὶ παντάπασιν ἄπορον.

445. mvp-comment-337-1 τε.. 447. ἤ ἤ is substituted for the second τε as the disjunctive nature of the sentence becomes more prominent. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 65 f , and cp. Plat. Theaet. 143 C, περὶ αὐτοῦ τε .. ἢ αὖ περὶ τοῦ ἀποκρινομένου . .

446. mvp-comment-338-1 μεμπτός εἰμι] 'Feel reproachfully. For this use of the verbal adjective, cp. supr. 357, ὁ ῥιπτὸς Ἰφίτου μόρος, and note. The force of the verbal here is, 'Touched with a feeling of blame,' 'Affected with displeasure' = μομφὴν ἔχων (Αj. 180). μαίνομαι] Cp. Aj. 1330, ἡ γὰρ εἴην οὐκ ἂν εὐ φρονῶν: Aesch. Ag. 1064, ἦ μαίνεταί γε καὶ κακῶν κλύει φρενῶν, κ.τ.λ.

447. mvp-comment-339-1 μεταιτίᾳ] ‘Of that which is in no way disgraceful '-because shared by so many. ἐρᾷς· τί τοῦτο θαῦμα; σὺν πολλοῖς βροτῶν, Eur. Hipp. 439.

448. mvp-comment-340-1 μηδ᾽ ἐμοὶ κακοῦ τινος] ‘Nor at all involving mischief to me.' The indefinite pronoun has an adverbial force. Essay on L. § 22. p. 36, sub fin. From the point of view which she is trying to put before Lichas, Deianira still holds her position as the wife of Heracles. See below, l. 550.

449. mvp-comment-341-1 οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα] 'There is no such thing,' as this jealous feeling you are afraid to wound.

450. mvp-comment-342-1 ἐκμανθάνεις] ἐκ is repeated from ἐκ κείνου, without adding to the meaning. Essay on L. § 55. p. 101.

451. mvp-comment-343-1 If you are your own instructor in this,' i. e. if you are not acting on instructions from another.

452. mvp-comment-344-1 γενέσθαι χρηστός] ‘Το prove yourself good.' Cp. Thuc. 3. 14. § 2, γίγνεσθε.. ἄνδρες οἴουσπερ ὑμᾶς οἵ τε Ἕλληνες ἀξιοῦσι, κ.τ.λ. ὀφθήσει] Cp. Ant. 709, ὤφθησαν κενοί.

453. mvp-comment-345-1 ἐλευθέρῳ . . καλή] i. e. εἰ ἐλεύθερός τις ὢν ψευδὴs καλεῖται, πρόσεστιν αὐτῷ οὐ καλὴ αὕτη ἡ κήρ. For προσεῖναι of a moral attribute, cp. Isocr. Panathen. p. 250, ἣν περὶ ἀνδρὸς τοιούτου διαλεγόμενος παραλίπω τι τῶν ἐκείνῳ τε προσόντων ἀγαθῶν κἀμοὶ προσηκόντων εἰπεῖν : ib. 256 C.

455. mvp-comment-346-1 The same inverted style, occasioned by Deianira's earnestness, is continued in ll. 458, 9. As to any way of concluding detection, neither is that feasible for you.'

457. mvp-comment-347-1 κεἰ μὲν δέδοικας] A suppressed antithesis is slightly hinted in μέν : viz. 'And if you are not afraid, why not have told me?' Ср. О. Т. 227, κεί μὲν φοβεῖται, κ.τ.λ. οὐ καλῶς] «Unworthily, because groundlessly. For the variation in δέδοικας .. ταρβεῖς. cp. Ο. Τ. 54.

458. mvp-comment-348-1 τὸ μὴ πυθέσθαι] i. e. Τo remain in suspense, when the doubt has once been suggested.

460. mvp-comment-349-1 For ἀνὴρ εἷς, cp. Ο. Τ. 1380, and note.

462. mvp-comment-350-1 ἠνέγκατο] 'Has obtained.' φέρεσθαι is to carry away with oneself either good or evil. Cp Plat. Legg. 6. 762 Α, ἀνείδη φερέσθωσαν: Rep. 3. 406 Β, καλὸν (ironical) .. τὸ γέρας .. ἠνέγκατο. ἥδε τ'] We should rather have expected δέ, but te may have been preferred for the sake of euphony. There are already four d's in the line.

463. mvp-comment-351-1 ἐντακείη τῷ φιλεῖν] The subject may be (1) Iole. Hermann defends this by referring to l. 444. But, taking into account the whole connection, and also the meaning of φιλεῖν, which implies active rather than passive affection (cp. O. C. 1617 foll., τὸ γὰρ φιλεῖν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐξ ὅτου πλέον, κ.τ.λ.), it is better to suppose (2) a change of subject, or rather a reversion to the main subject, with the Scholiast and Mr. Blaydes. 'And she shall not, though he were irrevocably steeped in his affection' (for her). ἐντακῆναι is used of that which adheres indissolubly. Cp. El. 1311, μισός τε γὰρ παλαιὸν ἐντέτηκέ μοι, and especially Plat. Symp. 183 E, ὁ δὲ τοῦ ἤθους χρηστοῦ ὄντος ἐραστὴς διὰ βίου μένει, ἅτε μονίμῳ συντακείς.

468. mvp-comment-352-1 ῥείτω κατ᾿ οὗρον] 'Drift down the wind.' Nauck and Blaydes conjecture ἴτω, which is the more ordinary expression (Aesch. S. c. T. 690, ἴτω κατ' οὗρον κῦμα Κωκυτοῦ λάχον . . πᾶν τὸ Λαΐου γένος. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1458, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ μὲν ἡμῶν μοῖρ᾽, ὅποιπερ εἶσ', ἴτω). But it may be urged that ταῦτα suggests not the image of a vessel, but rather of things drifting along a surface-current made by the wind. The expression is thus more suggestive of a passive and insensible motion.

469. mvp-comment-353-1 'Though you may be false to others yet be ever true to me.' The structure is paratactic. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. Blaydes conjectures εἶναι πρὸς ἄλλους, which removes the emphatic word from the first place in the line. Essay on L. § 41. p. 77

470-471. mvp-comment-354-1 Yield to her good persuasion, so hereafter you will find no fault with her, while you will have gained our gratitude.' For οὐ μέμψει, cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 560, ἢ ἐξωθεν εἴσω τῷ φέροντι μέμψεται. γυναικὶ τῇδε is governed by μέμψει and is opposed to ἐμοῦ.

473. mvp-comment-355-1 θνητὴν φρονοῦσαν θνητά] 'Having mortal thoughts, as becomes a mortal.' Cp. esp. Fr. 320, καλὸν φρονεῖν τὸν θνητὸν ἀνθρώποις ἴσα. κοὐκ ἀγνώμονα] (1) 'And not perverse' (thoughts). Neuter plural. Cp. Αj. 1236, ποίου κέκραγας ἀνδρὸς ὧδ᾽ ὑπέρφρονα. Or (2) sc. οὖσαν, ‘And not perversely disposed.'

474. mvp-comment-356-1 οὐδὲ κρύψομαι] ‘And will not hide what I know.' οὐ κρύψω τὸ ἐμόν. Cp. the use of the middle voice in ἀγγέλλομαι, Αj. 1376. Essay on L. § 31. p. 53 d.

476. mvp-comment-357-1 ταύτης] What follows is epexegetic of οὕτως, κ.τ.λ. Hence the asyndeton. ὁ δεινὸς ἵμερος] The article is not to be explained by mere emphasis (Schndw.), but by reference to that which is already before the mind, viz. the strange fit of passion which led Heracles to destroy Oechalia. Hence ταύτης is the real predicate. The strong feeling which moved him was the desire for her.'

477. mvp-comment-358-1 διῆλθε, καί] Cp. supr. 469, and note. ἡ πολύφθορος] 'That ill-starred city,' whose fate is known to us. πολύφθορος, 'Abounding in ruin,' hints comprehensively at the condition of a conquered town.

478. mvp-comment-359-1 πατρῷος] 'Of her sires.'

479. mvp-comment-360-1 δεῖ γάρ, κ.τ.λ.] Cp. supr. 449. i.e. While telling the truth, I must also (καί) clear him as far as I can.

480. mvp-comment-361-1 εἶπε] i. e. ἐκέλευσε.

481-482. mvp-comment-362-1 τὸ σὸν.. στέρνον is to be taken after δειμαίνων, as well as after ἀλγύνοιμι.

483. mvp-comment-363-1 εἴ τι τήνδ᾽ ἁμαρτίαν νέμεις] ‘If at all you reckon this a sin.' τήνδε = τόδε, attracted to the predicate ἁμαρτίαν.

484. mvp-comment-364-1 ἐπεί γε μὲν δή] 'However, since you are now made acquainted with all.' For the collocation of particles, cp. Eur. Hel. 1259, διδούς γε μὲν δὴ δυσγενές μηδὲν δίδου.

485. mvp-comment-365-1 'Alike for his sake and your own. For κοινήν, cp. Pind. O1. 2. 89, Πυθῶνι .. Ἰσθμοῖ τε κοιναὶ χάριτες: Pyth. 5. 137, σφὸν ὄλβον νἱῷ τε κοινὰν χάριν.

486. mvp-comment-366-1 στέργε τὴν γυναῖκα] "Take kindly to the woman.'

487. mvp-comment-367-1 ἐμπέδως] Nauck's correction, ἐμπέδους, is not necessary.

488-489. mvp-comment-368-1 It is strange that these lines should have been suspected by some modern critics. A ῥῆσις often ends with a couplet not much in point. Cp. Aj. 1038, 9, 1089, 90, 1262, 3, Ant. 506, 7, 679, 80, Ó. C. 798, 9, 935, 6, 1153. But these lines are not pointless, for it is the complete and irresistible strength of the passion for Iole, which, as Lichas views the matter, clinches the necessity for Deianira's prudent acquiescence.

489. mvp-comment-369-1 εἰς ἅπαντα] 'Utterly.' ἔφυ] Cp. Phil. 1052, νικᾶν γε μέντοι πανταχοῦ χρήζων ἔφυν. The word here implies the argument, 'It was in his nature,' and therefore not to be avoided.

490. mvp-comment-370-1 καί marks the correspondence between Lichas' advice and Deianira's state of mind. 'So am I minded.' Cp. Plat. Theaet. 166 D, ἀλλ᾿ αὐτὸν τοῦτον καὶ λέγω σοφόν.

491. mvp-comment-371-1 κοὔτοι.. γε] 'Yea, and I certainly will not.' νόσον . . ἐπακτὸν ἐξαρούμεθα] This may be taken in one of three ways: (1) 'I will not cause to arise for myself a self-sought mischief,' (2) 'I will not aggravate the trouble, which then would be (in so far) of my own seeking' (ἐπακτόν, proleptic = ὥστε ἐπακτὸν ἔχειν αὐτήν), (3) ‘I will not aggravate the mischief thus brought in from without.' For (3), cp. infr. 536 foll., Eur. Phoen. 343, γάμων ἐπακτὸν ἄταν. But (2) agrees better with the intention of Deianira's present speech.

493-494. mvp-comment-372-1 And that thou mayest also carry gifts, wherewith it is meet to make return for what is given.' For ταῦτα supplying the antecedent, see Essay on L. § 40. p. 75, 2. προσαρμόσαι contains no allusion to the dress fitting the frame of Heracles (Blaydes, cp. infr. 768, ἀρτίκολλοs), but to the imagined adaptation of the love-charm to its purpose. To Lichas the phrase only means, 'To make a suitable return.' And possibly no more is intended by the poet. Cp. infr. 687, and note. The irony of ll. 495, 6 is brought out by comparing infr. ll. 540-2, τοιάδ᾽ Ἡρακλῆς . . οἰκούρι᾽ ἀντέπεμψε τοῦ μακροῦ χρόνου.

498-530. mvp-comment-373-1 The power of Aphrodite here, as in Ant. 781 foll., is regarded more with awe than with delight. It has been now exemplified in Iole's conquest of Heracles, so cruel to Deianira, and destined to be so calamitous to all concerned (infr. l.872). The maidens in their sympathy with Deianira recall the time when the same power had driven heroes to do battle for her, and when she was carried triumphantly from her mother's side. There is a close correspondence, as elsewhere, between this lyric strain and passages in the preceding senarii. Cp. esp. ll. 4-40, 142-150, 441-3,465-7. The ode consists of a strophe, antistrophe, and epode, in which logaoedic rhythms are varied with anapaestic and iambic metres. The anapaests (cp. O. T. 469, 470, 479, 480) indicate the coming on of the combatants; the interrupted rhythms of the epode help to express the struggle between them, while the happy issue is marked by the trochaics and glyconics at the close.

498. mvp-comment-374-1 (1) 'Aphrodite ever advances unchecked in mighty conquering force' (ἐκφέρεται, passive; cp. the intransitive use of the active in Il. 23. 759, ἔκφερ᾿ Οϊλιάδης : σθένος, adverbial accusative); (2) Aphrodite ever exhibits mighty conquering force' (ἐκφέρεται, subjective middle, σθένος, accusative in regimen); or (3) Aphrodite ever wins great might of victory' (σθένος, accusative in regimen ; ἐκφέρεται, 'dative-like' middle). (2) may be rejected as bad Greek, though it pleased Hermann; (1) is preferable to (3), as more poetical, and in better keeping with the style of the ode, and also because (3) seems to require κράτος (which Mr. Blaydes proposes) instead of σθένος, which denotes rather the act than the result of victory. For a similar doubt, cp. Hdt. 4. 129, ταῦτα μέν νυν ἐπὶ σμικρόν τι ἐφέροντο τοῦ πολέμου.

499. mvp-comment-375-1 τὰ μὲν θεῶν] Supr. 443: Ant. 786, οὔτ᾽ ἀθανάτων φύξιμος οὐδείς.

500. mvp-comment-376-1 παρέβαν] In Greek, a thought or feeling which is made the subject of reflection is often spoken of in the aorist, and not, as in English, in the present tense. Cp. Αj. 693. ἔφριξ᾽ ἔρωτι, κ.τ.λ. This idiom is analogous to the aorist of the immediate past (τί εἶπας, etc.). Essay on L. § 32. p. 55. So in Pindar we have κατέβαν, Οl. 7. 23: ἔμολον, Ο1. 14. 26 : ἐπέβαν, ἔσταν, Nem. 1. 26-9: and μετέσταν in Aesch. Suppl. 538. οὐ λέγω] The words imply a dislike for myths that are lowering to the gods. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 1, and, for the expression, El. 1467, εἰ δ᾽ ἔπεστι Νέμεσις, οὐ λέγω.

502-503. mvp-comment-377-1 The love of Hades for Persephone, of Poseidon for Amymone, Tyro, etc.

504. mvp-comment-378-1 ἐπὶ τάνδ᾽.. ἄκοιτιν] It makes little difference whether ἄκοιτιν is taken as predicate or, better, as a proleptic expression: - To win this bride,' rather than, 'To win this lady as a wife.' Cp. infr. 525.

505. mvp-comment-379-1 * τίνες] This word was added by Hermann, who observes that it may have been lost from the repetition of the letters τιν (άκοιτιν, τίνες). λέγω οι ἐρῶ is understood from οὐ λέγω supr., the positive elicited from the negative.

505. mvp-comment-379-2 κατέβαν] Sc. ἐς μέσον (l. 514). Cp. Hdt. 5. 22, ᾿Αλεξάνδρου . ἀεθλεύειν ἑλομένου, καὶ καταβάντος ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ τοῦτο.

503. mvp-comment-380-1 Essay on L. § 36. p. 64. This is better than with Schndw. to suppose a transition to direct interrogation, which is too abrupt. *τίνες ἀμφίγυοι] (1) 'What all-accomplished champions.' ἀμφίγυοι has been differently explained. (2) 'Diversely armed,' Herm. (3) 'Both strong of limb,' Schndw., who compares such compounds as δικρατεῖς, δισσάρχας, etc. The more obvious meaning given by Liddell and Scott suits better with the description which follows. Each combatant was able every way, like a spear sharpened at both ends, ready to make and to parry various forms of attack: infr. 516-9. There is an etymological reference to γυῖον, 'Active in every limb.' This interpretation agrees also with πάμπληκτα, which signifies, 'Carried on with blows of every kind.'

506. mvp-comment-381-1 παγκόνιτα] Either (1) Amidst clouds of dust,' the force of παν- in composition being slightly different in this and the preceding word. See E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 6, and § 53. p. 98 , or (2) With various stirrings of the dust,' i.e. With various kinds of contest.' Cp. παγκράτιον. Blaydes reads παγκόνιτ᾽ ἐπεξῆλθον, needlessly substituting a prosaic for a poetical word. For the accusative, cp. supr. 159, πολλοὺς ἀγῶνας ἐξιών, infr. 562, τὸν πατρῷον.. στόλον . . ἑσπόμην. ἄεθλα] This word in the plural is sometimes equivalent to ἆθλος, e.g. Phil. 507, δυσοίστων πόνων ἆθλα, which also illustrates the periphrasis here. See L. and S. s. v. ἆθλον. The addition of a nearly synonymous word in the genitive is a not uncommon way of expanding and so emphasizing an idea. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.

507. mvp-comment-382-1 ποταμοῦ σθένος] An Epic expression. Cp. Il. 18. 607, ποταμοῖο μέγα σθένος Ὠκεανοῖο : ib. 486, τό τε σθένος Ωρίωνος : ib. 13. 248, σθένος Ἰδομενῆος. It is also used by Pindar and Aeschylus.

507-508. mvp-comment-383-1 ὑψίκερω τετραόρου | φάσμα ταύρου] Eustathius, p. 573, 27, reads τετράορον, but he quotes elsewhere as in the text, and the epithets redoubled about the same word are more impressive in this connection. τετράοροι ἵπποι in Od. 13. 81 are τέσσαρες ὁμοῦ ἀείροντες ἅρμα. Sophocles here employs the word in a new sense, = ἐπὶ τέσσαρσιν ἀειρόμενος, 'Upborne by fourfold means,' = 'four-footed.' This gives the Achelõus an advantage against his biped antagonist, and so lends additional terror to the description. φάσμα is in apposition with ποταμοῦ σθένος, ί.ε. σθεναρὸς ποταμός, ταῦρος παραφαινόμενος. The word φάσμα, like our 'apparition,' implies something which produces a strange impression through the eye. Cp. infr. 836, 7, δεινοτάτῳ ὕδρας . . φάσματι. Achelous enters the contest ἐναργὴς ταῦρος, supr. l. 11. Ср. Il. 21. 237, 8, τοὺς ἔκβαλλε θύραζε, μεμυκὼς ἠὔτε ταῦρος, | χέρσονδε.

510. mvp-comment-384-1 ἀπ᾿ Οἰνιαδᾶν] According to Hellenic notions each of the competitors for a prize must have a city. Achelous hails from Oeniadae, the city at his mouth, where he was probably worshipped, and had a τέμενος βωμός τε θυήεις.

510. mvp-comment-384-2 Βακχίας . . Θήβας] For Thebes as the city of Heracles, see above, l. 116, Καδμογενή. The word Bακχίας commends him to the favour of the Dionysiac worshippers. Cp. Ant. 1135 foll., Θηβαίας ἐπισκοποῦντ᾽ ἀγυιάς· | τὰν ἐκ πασᾶν τιμᾶς | ὑπερτάταν πόλεων. The emphasis on Θήβας is strengthened by the order of words, παλίντονα being interposed. This epithet has been explained as specially descriptive of a bow like the Scythian, whose ends turned outwards. But it is rather = 'elastic,' as a general epithet of the bow: i. e. Drawing against that which draws it. Cp. Heracl. Fr. 56, ed. Byw. παλίντονος ἁρμονίη κόσμου, ὅκωσπερ λύρης καὶ τόξου : ΙΙ. 8. 266, παλίντονα τόξα τιταίνων,

513. mvp-comment-385-1 παῖς Διός] The name is not required after this full description of the hero who is always in our thoughts. ἀολλεῖς] 'With collected might.' The Scholiast drily says, καταχρηστικῶς εἶπεν ἐπὶ δύο τὸ ἀολλεῖς. But the word is graphically descriptive of the confused contest as it appeared to an awe-stricken spectator. The meeting of the hero and the monster was as if two armies clashed. There is the same straining of language as in τετραόρου, supra. Cp. Milton, Par. Lost, Bk. 2. ll. 636 foll., where Satan is compared to a fleet at sea: ib. 714, 18, 'As when two black Clouds, | With Heaven's Artillery fraught, come rattling on | Over the Caspian, then stand front to front| Hovering a space, till winds the signal blow | To join their dark encounter in mid air.'

514. mvp-comment-386-1 ἱέμενοι λεχέων] 'Eager for the bridal.' See Essay on L. § 56. p. 102 , and cp. Il. 23. 371, πάτασσε δὲ θυμὸς ἑκάστου | νίκης ἱεμένων. μόνα] The combat was manifold, but one power, that of the Goddess of Love (supr.497-506), presided over the whole.

515. mvp-comment-387-1 εὔλεκτρος.. Κύπρις] ‘Aphrodite, the giver of desired marriage.' So εύχλοος Δημήτηρ is Demeter who gives abundant herbage. ῥαβδονόμει ξυνοῦσα] 'Was there directing all. The ῥαβδονόμος, οι ῥαβδοῦχος, was not the βραβευτής οι βραβεύς (in this case Ζεὺς ἀγώνιος) who awarded the prize, but the regulator of the contest, who was not necessarily the same person. Cp. Plat. Prot. 338 A (Hippias loq.), πείθεσθέ μοι ῥαβδοῦχον καὶ ἐπιστάτην καὶ πρύτανιν ἑλέσθαι, ὃς ὑμῖν φυλάξει τὸ μέτριον μῆκος τῶν λέγων ἑκατέρου.

517. mvp-comment-388-1 Schndw. regards this line as a hendiadys describing the noise made by hand and bow together, 'There was the sound of the hand, the sound of the bow, i. e. the sound of the hand upon the bow. But χερός rather means, Of blows with the fist,' and in τόξων πάταγος is included, besides the twang of the bow, the whizz and loud impact of the arrow. Musgrave objects to τόξων as unsuited for close fighting (cp. Hdt. 3.78. § 3), and absurdly suggests ταρσῶν. The arrows might be delivered before closing, or Heracles might retire a few paces. But it is needless to press the details of the description, which is meant to suggest in a few words the incidents of a varied encounter. Cp. the meeting of Satan and Death in Milton, or of Christian and Apollyon in the Pilgrim's Progress.

519. mvp-comment-389-1 ἀνάμιγδα] Therewithal.' The crashing blows of the bull's horns were mingled with the twanging of the bow, etc., in a confused noise. The more usual form is ἄμμιγα.

520. mvp-comment-390-1 ἦν] This, the so-called 'schema Pindaricum,' does not occur elsewhere in Sophocles. Cp. Eur. Ion 1146, ἐνῆν δ'.. ὑφαί: Hes. Theog. 321, τῆς δ᾽ ἦν τρεῖς κεφαλαί. It only happens where the verb precedes the noun, and it is here used for the sake of the emphatic repetition of ἦν ἦν-ἦν. Recent philology inclines to consider ἦν in such cases not as the 3rd person singular, but as a dialectical form of ἦσαν.

520. mvp-comment-390-2 ἀμφίπλεκτοι κλίμακες] Twistings and mountings on the back. The κλίμαξ was a trick in wrestling. Hermann conjectures the nature of it to have been that mentioned by Ovid, Met. 9. 51, in describing this very contest, viz. the act of giving the adversary a sudden push so as to turn him round, and then trying to throw him by mounting on his back. For the use of the verbal ἀμφίπλεκτοι, cp. supr. 357, ῥιπτός and note, and see Hdt. 3. 78, συμπλακέντος Γωβρύεω τῷ Μάγῳ.

521. mvp-comment-391-1 μετώπων.. πλήγματα] 'Blows given with the forehead-of Achelous. Cp. Ovid, Met. 9. 44, 5, Totoque ego pectore pronus | Et digitos digitis, et frontem fronte premebam.'

522. mvp-comment-392-1 στόνος] 'Groanings'-not from pain, but from the extremity of effort.

523. mvp-comment-393-1 foll. Cp. supr. 24, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἥμην ἐκπεπληγμένη φόβῳ. ὁ δ᾽ εὐῶπις ἁβρά] The Chorus, who have only seen Deianira as a careworn matron, delight in imagining her tender beauty as a girl.

524. mvp-comment-394-1 τηλαυγεῖ] 'Far-glancing.' Explained by τηλεσκόπῳ; ἱ.ε. τῆλε πέμπουσα τὰς αὐγὰς τῶν ὀμμάτων. Where a rising-ground gave a distinct view of the fight.' Paley.

526. mvp-comment-395-1 ἐγὼ δὲ μάτηρ μὲν οἷα φράζω] The interpretation of one Scholiast, ἐγὼ παρεῖσα τὰ πολλά, τὰ τέλη λέγω τῶν πραγμάτων, seems to point to a lost various reading, in which τὰ τερμόνια, or something of the kind, was written for μάτηρ μὲν οἷa. It is another question whether the conjecture founded upon this, τὰ τέρματ᾽ οἷα, gives better sense than the reading in the text, which is explained in the first scholion: ἐγώ, φησὶν ἐνδιαθέτως, ὡσεὶ μήτηρ λέγω. The Chorus had not been present at that distant scene, but in imagining it they feel a mother's tenderness for her, who 'with much, much more dismay Beheld the fight than those who made the fray.' (Shak. Merchant of Venice, 3. 2. 61, 2.)

527. mvp-comment-396-1 τὸ δ᾽.. ἀμμένει] 'And she for whom they fought, with anxious looks awaits her lord.' δé, as in prose δ' οὖν, here resumes the clause τὸν ὂν. ἀκοίταν after the parenthesis. This makes easier the omission of the object after ἀμμένει, which has been felt as a difficulty:-i.e. ἡ νύμφη, περιμάχητος οὖσα ἀμφοῖν, ἐλεινῶς θεωμένη ἀναμένει τὸν νικῶντα. Her eye' or 'gaze' ( Essay on L. § 54. p. 99 ) is made the subject because she is intently looking on, and not merely, as the Scholiast says, because the most beautiful part is put for the whole. Cp. Aj. 140, πτηνῆς ὡς ὄμμα πελείας.

528. mvp-comment-397-1 ἐλεινόν] 'Deserving pity,' because distracted with doubt and fear. Cp. O. C. 317, 8, καὶ φημὶ κἀπύφημι, κοὐκ ἔχω τί φῶ, | τάλαινα.

529. mvp-comment-398-1 κἀπὸ ματρός, κ.τ.λ.] 'And all at once she leaves her mother's side.' In the manner of this brief and rapid lyric strain, the Chorus pass from the midst of the contest to its final issue.

530. mvp-comment-399-1 ὥστε πόρτις ἐρήμα] ‘Like a heifer taken from the mother' whom she often misses; with an allusion to the solitary and wandering life which Deianira has led since her marriage day.

531-632. mvp-comment-400-1 Deianira, who has already prepared the charmed robe, confides her intention to the Trachinian maidens, and, on Lichas' coming forth, entrusts the gift to him, with the appropriate commands.

532. mvp-comment-401-1 ὡς ἐπ᾿ ἐξόδῳ] 'With his departure in view.' Cp. El. 1322.

533. mvp-comment-402-1 θυραῖος] The masc. for the fem. form occurs more readily where a woman is speaking to women. Cp. supr. 151; El. 313; Essay on L. § 20. p. 30.

534. mvp-comment-403-1 χερσὶν ἄ] For the postponement of the initial word, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78. τὰ μὲν . . τὰ δέ are adverbial accusatives = 'Partly,' not antecedents to the relatives. Cp. infr. 843, 4.

535. mvp-comment-404-1 οἷα πάσχω] 'For the treatment I receive.' In what follows she takes up the latter topic first. συγκατοικτιουμένη] 'To implore commiseration.' For the effect of the middle voice, cp. Hdt. 1. 114, ἀποικτίζετο τῶν ὑπὸ Κύρου ἤντησε.

536. mvp-comment-405-1 οἶμαι δ᾽ οὐκέτι] Sc. κόρην εἶναι.

537. mvp-comment-406-1 παρεισδέδεγμαι] παρα- implies, * At unawares,' (as we say, 'By a side wind.')

538. mvp-comment-407-1 'A piece of merchandize which inflicts an outrage on me.' As in supr. 33, the expression is adapted to the simile. The figure is not that of overloading, which could have no meaning here, but simply that of a cargo which in some way proves disastrous. There is a play on the word ἐμπόλημα, which is an accusative in apposition, not to φόρτον, but to the action of παρεισδέδεγμαι. The line may be thus paraphrased: ὥστε τούτῳ τῷ ἐμπολήματι ἐμπολᾶσθαι καὶ λελωβῆσθαι καὶ τὴν ἐμὴν Φρένα. λωβητόν is the verbal of the cognate passive, = ἐπὶ λωβῇ πραττόμενον. Essay on L. § 53. p. 98. Hermann and others explain the words to mean, A cruel return for my faithfulness of soul. But τῆς ἐμῆς φρενός is merely a periphrasis like ἡ ἐμὴ ψυχή in Ant. 559. Cp. Phil. 1281, and especially Ant. 1063, ὡς μὴ ᾿μπολήσων ἴσθι τὴν ἐμὴν φρένα.

540. mvp-comment-408-1 ὑπαγκάλισμα] 'Clasped in one embrace.' Cp. Ant. 650, ψυχρὸν παραγκάλισμα τοῦτο γίγνεται. The sense of μιᾶς is continued : i. e. μ. ΰ. χ. ἐν ὑπαγκάλισμα. τοιάδ᾽ Ἡρακλῆς, κ.τ.λ.] This, the single expression of bitterness on Deianira's part, tends to confirm the interpretation given supr. of ll. 383, 4. Ср. Shak. Othello, 4. 2. 107, Des. 'Tis meet I should be used so, very meet.'

541. mvp-comment-409-1 ἡμῖν is to be taken with πιστὸς κἀγαθός, rather than with καλούμενος (which is added to complete the sense). ἡμῖν is also resumed with ἀντέπεμψε, 'Heracles, so faithful and kind to me (as he was reputed), has sent me such wages in return for my long service in keeping the house.'

542. mvp-comment-410-1 τοῦ μακροῦ χρόνου] A genitive like that in μηνὸς μίσθον. τοῦ μ. χρ. sc. τῆς οἰκουρίας. For the sense, cp. Eur. H. F. 1371-3, σε τ᾽ οὐχ ὁμοίως, ὦ τάλαιν', ἀπώλεσα, | ὥσπερ σὺ τἀμὰ λέκτρ᾽ ἔσωζες ἀσφαλῶς | μακρὰς διαντλοῦσ᾽ ἐν δόμοις οἰκουρίας.

543. mvp-comment-411-1 οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι] 'I cannot.' Cp. Ant. 686, μήτ' ἐπισταίμην λέγειν.

544. mvp-comment-412-1 νοσοῦντι, κ.τ.λ.] ‘Though often taken with this malady:' viz. with love. Cp. supr. 445 and note. The clause is concessive.

545. mvp-comment-413-1 τὸ δ᾽ αὖ ξυνοικεῖν] The article, for which cp. Ant. 78, τὸ δὲ | βίᾳ πολιτῶν δρᾶν ἔφυν ἀμήχανος, gives indignant emphasis to the antithesis. That Heracles' affections should go forth to others is something to bear that the rival should have a position in the household is intolerable. For τίς ἂν δύναιτο, cp. Eur. Med. 1044, οὐκ ἂν δυναίμην· χαιρέτω βουλεύματα | τὰ πρόσθεν.

546. mvp-comment-414-1 γάμων] γάμος is not strictly reserved for the κουριδίη ἄλοχος. Cp. Eur. Hel. 190.

547. mvp-comment-415-1 ἥβην, κ.τ.λ.] The contrast is developed as the sentence proceeds. Cp. O. C. 1649, ἄνδρα, τὸν μέν, κ.τ.λ. τὴν μέν] i.e. τῆσδε μέν. Cp. Aj. 114, τέρψις ἥδε, and note.

548. mvp-comment-416-1 ὧν, κ.τ.λ.] 'From which' (viz. from those whose youth advances) 'the eye is wont to cull the bloom; but from the other,' etc. The expression is not clear, but the meaning is obvious, and the text is not corrupt. For the relative referring to the former of two expressions, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78 , and cp. O. C. 86, 7, Φοίβῳ τε κἀμοὶ .. ὅς μοι. And, for the generic relative plural with a singular antecedent, cp. Thuc. 6. 12, 13, νεωτέρῳ.. | οὓς ἐγὼ ὁρῶν νῦν ἐνθάδε.

549. mvp-comment-417-1 ὑπεκτρέπει πόδα] Sc. ὁ ἵμερος understood in the personified ὀφθαλμός. The crowding of images is certainly rather bold. For the general sense, cp. Plato, Symp. 195, 6, especially the words ἀνανθεῖ γὰρ καὶ ἀπηνθηκότι καὶ σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ καὶ ἄλλῳ ὅτῳοῦν οὐκ ἐνίζει ἔρως.

550. mvp-comment-418-1 ταῦτ᾽ οὖν φοβοῦμαι] 'This then is my fear;' i, e. τοῦτον τὸν φόβον φοβοῦμαι, ταῦτα refers to what precedes, and is further explained by what follows. The distinction between πόσις and ἀνήρ, 'husband' or 'lord,' and 'mate,' is readily intelligible.

554. mvp-comment-419-1 λυτήριον] Cp. Ο. Τ. 392, ἠύδας ἐκλυτήριον. †λύπημα] The MS. reading, λυτήριον λύπημα, has not been successfully explained. λυτήριον cannot be taken as a verbal noun governing an accusative. Nor is it satisfactory to postpone the comma and render, 'A vexation for Iole that will deliver me.' Herm. conjectures λ. κήλημα, which may be right, but anticipates too much. A more general word seems to be required. νόημα is suggested by the resumption in l. 578, and the first syllable may have been lost from or preceding or νοῦν coming in the line above. Other conjectures are λυτήριόν τι πημονῆς (Ziel), and Mr. Paley's ἢ δ᾽ ἔχει . . λυτήριον λύπημα. To this last it may be objected that the use of the first person (ἔχω) is more expressive of Deianira's sanguine mood. A third way of interpreting the words as they stand may be suggested, viz. taking λυτήριον passively, agreeing with λύπημα: 'I will tell you a way in which I find the grief remediable.' For the passive use, see Essay on L. § 53. p. 99 , and for the redundant antecedent, ib. § 40. p. 75, 2.

555. mvp-comment-420-1 ἦν κεκρυμμένον] I had, hidden in an urn of bronze, the gift I once long ago received from the old Centaur.' ποτέ is to be taken closely with δῶρον. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1043, ἢ τοῦ τυράννου τῆσδε γῆς πάλαι ποτέ; For ἀρχαῖος in the sense of old,' cp. Ο. C. 112, χρόνῳ παλαιοί. παλαιός and ἀρχαῖος convey more of a sense of awe or wonder as attaching to old age, than γέρων οι γεραιός. The Centaur is thought of as an old-world creature belonging to a state of things that is passed away.

557. mvp-comment-421-1 παρά = from a person = (i.e. by his will), ἐκ = out of a place.

558. mvp-comment-422-1 φόνων] Bergk conjectures φονῶν. Cp infr. l. 573, σφαγῶν.

559. mvp-comment-423-1 τὸν . . ποταμόν.. πόρευε] Cp. Plat. Theaet. 199 E, ὁ τὸν ποταμὸν καθηγούμενος. The epithet βαθύρρουν accounts for mortals needing the Centaur's help.

561. mvp-comment-424-1 ἐρέσσων, which is added to explain the instrumental dative κώπαις, is of course not resumed with λαίφεσιν.

562. mvp-comment-425-1 τὸν πατρῷον.. στόλον] 'On that journey on which my father sent me forth.' viz. When he gave me in marriage. The expression is more natural if we imagine Oeneus as having accompanied them part of the way. This accusative is in a loose construction with the sentence (in apposition to the action). Cp. Ο. C. 1400, 1401, οἷον ἆρ᾽ ὁδοῦ τέλος |῎Αργους ἀφωρμήθημεν.

563. mvp-comment-426-1 ξὺν Ἡρακλεῖ] · With Heracles at my side.' The preposition is not required with ἑσπόμην following, but the fulness of expression marks the closeness of her relation to Heracles.

564. mvp-comment-427-1 ἡνίκ᾽ ἦν μέσῳ πόρῳ] 'When he was at the middle of the crossing.' Cobet would read ἢ 'v ('I was in'). Dindorf and Nauck also prefer the first person. But there is no sufficient reason for this, and the locative dative presents no difficulty.

565. mvp-comment-428-1 ματαίαις] · Wanton' Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 229, and the use of ματάζων in Ο. Τ. 891.

566. mvp-comment-429-1 ἐπιστρέψας] The middle voice is more usual. Here τόξον οι βέλος may be supplied in thought. The word always implies a sudden movement. χεροῖν] Either (1) From' (gen.), or (2) With' (dat.) his hands.'

567. mvp-comment-430-1 κομήτην] The feather of the arrow which is elsewhere imagined as a swift wing, is here figured as its hair.

568. mvp-comment-431-1 στέρνων] Governed of δια- in διερροίζησεν. ἐκθνήσκων] Αs he breathed his last.' This compound is elsewhere used figuratively, as in γέλῳ ἔκθανον, Od. 18. 100, (' died outright [as it were] with laughter'); and from Plato onwards, To faint or fall into a trance,' is the accepted meaning of the word.

570-571. mvp-comment-432-1 τῶν ἐμῶν.. πορθμῶν] For this use of the possessive adjective, cp. Ο. Τ. 572, 3, τὰς ἐμὰς . . Λαΐου διαφθοράς.

572. mvp-comment-433-1 γάρ introduces the explanatory statement, answering τοσόνδε. τῶν ἐμῶν σφαγῶν is (a) possessive genitive with αΐμα, and also (b) ablative genitive with ἐνέγκῃ, 'Bear from my wound the clotted gore of my wound.'

573-574. mvp-comment-434-1 ᾗ.. ὕδρας] 'At the place where the arrows had been tinged with black venom from the Lernaean hydra,' i.e. From that part of the wound where a dark tinge shows a trace of the hydra's venom in which the arrows were dipped.' The blood would be more clotted about the wound because of the venom, and the part of the blood most affected by the venom would be preternaturally dark. Observe the unconscious tautology in θρέμμα after ἀμφίθρεπτον, and for the periphrasis, cp. the uses of φάσμα in ll. 509,837. θρέμμα is merely expletive. See Essay on L. § 10. p. 17. Madvig's reading, adopted by Paley, is μελάγχολος. ἰός. θρέμμα is then the issue.'

577. mvp-comment-435-1 στέρξει] The future indicative after ὥστε μή is curious. Ср. О. Т. 411, ὥστ᾽ οὐ Κρέοντος προστάτου γεγράψομαι. Several MSS. and Hermann read στέρξαι; but the nominative is then unaccountable. If the text is right, we must suppose a return to the indicative from the infinitive which should have followed ὥστε μή. ἀντὶ σοῦ πλέον] 'Before thee:' a twofold expression including 'Instead of thee' and 'More than thee.' Cp. Ant. 182, 3, μείζον᾽ . . ἀντὶ τῆς αὑτοῦ πάτρας.

578. mvp-comment-436-1 τοῦτ᾽ ἐννοήσασ'] 'Bethinking me of this.' See the conjectural reading νόημα supr. l. 554, note, which this would seem to resume. δόμοις] Probably a cabinet or closet, which would exclude the light. Cp. Eur. Alc. 160, 1, ἐκ δ᾽ ἑλοῦσα κεδρίνων δόμων | ἐσθῆτα κόσμον τ᾽ εὐπρεπῶς ἠσκήσατο, where the 'cedarn habitation' of the dress is a sort of wardrobe.

580. mvp-comment-437-1 ἔβαψα] Sc. τούτῳ from τοῦτο supr. προσβαλοῦσ᾽ ὅσα | ζῶν κεῖνος εἶπε] 'With such addition as the Centaur, while yet alive, enjoined.' This refers to the manner of application, or of preparation for immediate use - cp. infr. ll. 680-7-and not (as Schndw. supposes) to something added to or mingled with the blood. The words need not include more than the precautions on which she afterwards lays such stress:-infr. 684-92. Others take προσβαλοῦσα (sc. τὸν νοῦν) to mean, 'Giving careful heed to. Cp. infr. 844, and note.

581. mvp-comment-438-1 πεπείρανται] An Epic word. Cp. Od. 12. 37, 8, ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω πάντα πεπείρανται.

582-584. mvp-comment-439-1 κακὰς δὲ .. φίλτροις δὲ..] The repetition of dé indicates the contention of opposing thoughts. Cp. O. С. 1014, 5, ὁ ξεῖνος, ὦναξ, χρηστός, αἱ δὲ συμφοραὶ | αὐτοῦ πανώλεις, ἄξιαι δ᾽ ἀμυναθεῖν. τάς τε τολμώσας] Sc. τὰς τοιαύτας τόλμας.

585. mvp-comment-440-1 ἐφ' Ἡρακλεῖ] 'Upon Heracles;' i.e. used with the view of influencing him. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 32, Ἱππολύτῳ δ᾽ ἔπι, κ.τ.λ.

586. mvp-comment-441-1 μεμηχάνηται τούργον] The means have been contrived.'

587. mvp-comment-442-1 εἰ δὲ μή] But if otherwise, I will proceed no further,' i.e. εἰ δοκῶ πράσσειν ματαιόν τι. τι in the preceding clause is to be taken, not with δοκώ, but with πράσσειν. Cp. Εl. 31, εἰ μή τι καιροῦ τυγχάνω. Deianira promises to desist, if the Chorus think her unwise. But when Lichas appears, she forgets everything in the eagerness of her purpose, and their faltering dissuasion is lost upon her.

588. mvp-comment-443-1 πίστις . . 590. ἡ πίστις] The πίστις of which the Chorus speaks is more objective = Ground of confidence; that which Deianira means is more subjective, = 'The confidence I have.'

589. mvp-comment-444-1 οὐ . . κακῶς expresses a cautious approval. Cp. Fr. 154, ἔχοιμ᾽ ἂν αὐτὸ μὴ κακῶς ἀπεικάσαι.

590. mvp-comment-445-1 γ' marks the limitation under which she assents to εἴ τις ἐστὶ πίστις supra.

591. mvp-comment-446-1 ἔνεστι] Sc. τῇ πίστει or τῷ βουλεύματι. πείρᾳ δ᾽ οὐ προσωμίλησά πω.] - But I have not yet made acquaintance with the proof of it; i.e. My plan has not been tested by experience.

593. mvp-comment-447-1 γνῶμα] The meaning of words signifying mental processes or results is not yet fixed in tragic diction, and is still relative to the several meanings of the corresponding verb. Thus γνῶμα = ἐγνωσμένον τι, which in the present context would signify, Anything clearly discerned or determined.' μὴ πειρωμένη = εἰ μὴ πεῖραν λάβοις.

594. mvp-comment-448-1 αὐτίκ᾽ εἰσόμεσθα] Deianira, in her eagerness, under-estimates the time that must still pass before Heracles' arrival. It is thus that tragic feeling helps the conventional abridgment of time that is necessary to the composition of tragedy : πόνου γὰρ ἄκρον οὐκ ἔχει χρόνον. τόνδε] Lichas, whom she does not care to name, and who is treated slightingly throughout. His fate 'is but a trifle here' (Shak. K. Lear, 5. 3. 295).

595. mvp-comment-449-1 ἐλεύσεται] 'He will make his way' to Cenaeum, where his master is.

596. mvp-comment-450-1 στεγοίμεθ'] She expresses a wish and not a command, and this in the passive voice, not only as a gentler, but also as a more earnest way of speaking. Might I only have my secret well kept by you.' σκότῳ] i. e. ἐν σκότῳ, 'Under covert of darkness:' the dative of place passing into a dative of circumstance. Essay on L. § 11. p. 18, § 14. p. 20.

597. mvp-comment-451-1 The dative αἰσχύνῃ is either (1) causal By reason of shame,' or (2) = ès αἰσχύνην: cp. Ο. C. 483, αὐτῇ . . τιθείς : infr. 789, χθονὶ ῥίπτων ἑαυτόν: probably the former (1). E. on L. § 11. p. 18, 3 a.

599. mvp-comment-452-1 ὡς .. βραδείς] 'Since we are belated by reason of the length of time,' viz. which we are spending in the fulfilment of our mission.

600. mvp-comment-453-1 αὐτὰ δὴ.. πράσσω] ‘I have been arranging this very thing,' viz. what Lichas is to do.

601. mvp-comment-454-1 ἠγορῶ] You have been talking.' Lichas has done talking to the women, but Deianira's act, for which this gave time, is still in progress. Hence the pres. and imperf. tenses.

602. mvp-comment-455-1 τόνδε γ᾽ εὐϋφῆ] 'Just this carefully woven garment.' Wunder's conjecture, ταναϋφῆ, has been very generally received by recent editors. But (α) γε, although postponed in the sentence ( Essay on L. § 26. p. 44; § 41. p. 77 ), bears a good meaning, complying with Lichas' σήμαινε, and particularizing: (β) εὐφῆ, “Carefully woven,' is exactly in point; the value of the gift was enhanced by the care which Deianira had spent on it: (c) ταναϋφῆ (for which, cp. 674, ἐνδυτῆρα) occurs nowhere in any extant writing, and though Hesychius mentions the word, there is nothing in his manner of doing so to show that he is quoting from Sophocles.

607. mvp-comment-456-1 μήθ᾽ ἔρκος ἱερὸν μήτ' ἐφέστιον σέλας] 'Nor sacred enclosure' (because there would be fire upon the hearth or altar there), 'nor hearth-lit flame.' ἐφέστιον has generally been referred to the private hearth as distinguished from the public altar. But a doubt is thrown on this distinction by the use of ἑστίαν in l. 658.

608. mvp-comment-457-1 φανερὸν ἐμφανής] The reading of Triclinius (also according to Blaydes of Par. A), is here better than that of L, φανερὸς ἐμφανής.

609. mvp-comment-458-1 ἡμέρᾳ ταυροσφάγῳ] For the gladness implied in this phrase, cp. the Biblical expression, 'As in a day of slaughter,' and Pind. Nem. 6. 69, ἐν ἀμφικτιύνων | ταυροφόνῳ τριετηρίδι. The meaning of the phrase, 'A day when the greatest victims are sacrificed,' is illustrated by infr. 760 foll.

611. mvp-comment-459-1 πανδίκως] This word is rightly taken by Mr. Paley and Otto Hense with the following line:-'I would array him rightly in this robe.' On πανδίκως see above, l. 294.

612. mvp-comment-460-1 στελεῖν] That I would array him.' Cp. Eur. Bacch. 827, 8, ΔΙ. ἐγὼ στελῶ σε δωμάτων εἴσω μολών. | ΠΕ. τίνα στολήν; ἢ θῆλυν; ἀλλ᾽ αἰδώς μ' ἔχει.

613. mvp-comment-461-1 The words καινῷ καινόν, as Dindorf observes, are thrown together according to a very frequent idiom, for which, cp. especially Αj. 467, μόνος μόνοις. The meaning of καινόν is therefore not to be pressed. But it may hint the appropriateness of the new robe to Heracles' first appearance after his long absence.

614. mvp-comment-462-1 εὐμαθὲς ἐπ᾿ ὄμμα θήσεται] 'Which his eye, that lights on this firm seal, will easily discern.' Against the conjecture of Billerbeck, ἐπὸν μαθήσεται, it may be urged that the tautology εὐμαθές μαθήσεται is singularly ungraceful (Dindorf has accordingly introduced the further conjecture εὐθέως, and Mr. Paley that of ὄμμα θείς, for εὐμαθές) and that ἐπών adds nothing to the sense. On the other hand the reading in the text requires εὐμαθές to have an active meaning, and ő to be governed κατὰ σύνεσιν by the whole clause. The expression ἐπιθήσεται ὄμμα also appears strange. But for the two former objections, see Essay on L. § 53. p. 99, supr. 136, and note; and for the last-mentioned expression, cp. Il 10. 46, ῾Εκτορέοις ἄρα μᾶλλον ἐπὶ φρένα θῆχ᾽ ἱεροῖσιν. σφραγίδος ἕρκος is simply A safeguard consisting of a seal,' without any reference to the rim of the seal. Cp. Pind. Nem. 10. 66, ἐν ἀγγέων ἕρκεσιν παμποικίλοις.

616. mvp-comment-463-1 νόμον] Rule of conduct,' as in Ant. 191, τοιοῖσδ᾽ ἐγὼ νόμοισι τήνδ' αὔξω πόλιν. See Essay on L. p. 88 , and cp. infr. 1177, 8, νόμον . . πειθαρχεῖν πατρί.

617. mvp-comment-464-1 περισσὰ δρᾶν] Το act beyond thine office.' The meaning of περισσός is relative to the circumstances in question. Here it conveys a rebuke for Lichas' previous conduct, rather than a warning not to break the seal, etc. Cp. περισσὰ πράσσειν in Ant. 68.

619. mvp-comment-465-1 ἐξ ἁπλῆς διπλῆ] The favour which Lichas has hitherto sought is 'single,' being that of Heracles alone. Cp. supr. 286, πιστὸς ὢν κείνῳ, and note.

620. mvp-comment-466-1 πομπεύω τέχνην = χρῶμαι πομπίμῳ τέχνῃ, just as τυμβεῦσαι χοάς in Εl. 406 = χέαι ἐπιτυμβίους χοάς. The chief stress is on βέβαιον. If this art of Hermes which I practise be securely mine; i. e. 'May I lose it, if I play false.'

621. mvp-comment-467-1 οὗ τι μὴ σφαλῶ γ᾽ ἐν σοί] i. e. οὐ μὴ τι σφαλῶ ἐν σοί γε. “I will not offend in anything concerning thee.

622. mvp-comment-468-1 τόδ᾽ ἄγγος] 'This casket.' ἄγγος here is the κοῖλον ζύγαστρον (infr. 692) in which Deianira had enclosed the robe. ὡς ἔχει] • As it is,' ie. With the seal unbroken.

623. mvp-comment-469-1 λόγων τε πίστιν ὧν ἔχεις ἐφαρμόσαι] ‘And add thereto the fitting assurance of thy very words.' The Scholiasts misinterpret this passage, taking ἐφαρμόσαι (which they must have read ἐφάρμοσαι) for an imperative. The use of the word ἁρμόζω, cp. supr. l. 494, προσαρμόσαι, has no reference (as Schndw. supposes) to the closely-fitting robe (πλευραῖσιν ἀρτίκολλος, infr. l. 768). ἔχεις has been suspected: but cp. El. 934, 5, λόγους τοιούσδ᾽ ἔχουσ': Ant. 635,6, σύ μοι γνώμας ἔχων | χρηστὰς ἀπορθοῖς. ἔχω has a wide range of meaning in Sophocles. Thus explained, the line may be translated, And adding therewith faithfully the words you use,' referring to ll. 604-613. The words λόγων πίστιν may be explained as = λόγους πιστῶς λεχθέντας (abstract for concrete), cp. supr. l. 173, τῶνδε ναμέρτεια= τάδε νημερτῶς γενησόμενα. But λόγων πίστιν may also mean, 'A verbal confirmation,' and the words of Deianira, including ll. 614.5, may be regarded as the proof that Lichas is to give of the reality of his mission from her. The seal would be enough, but the repetition of her vow, and the injunction not to display the robe too soon (of which Lichas did not know the real reason) may have been felt by him to add likelihood to his assertion that this was Deianira's gift. Cp. infr. ll. 775, 6, τὸ σὸν μόνης δώρημ᾽ ἔλεξεν. ἔχεις then = παρέχεις, and, possibly, ἥν should be read for ὧν.

628. mvp-comment-470-1 αὐτήν θ] The opposition between Iole and her reception is merely verbal, but it justifies the position of αὐτήν. See v. rr.

631. mvp-comment-471-1 πρώ] «Τoo soon.' λέγοις ἄν] Sc. εἰ λέγοις. The construction remains unaffected by μή. • I fear it is too soon for you to speak of my affection, before I know if on his side there is affection for me.' εἰδέναι τἀκεῖθεν, εἰ ποθούμεθα, sc. ἐκεῖ, is said by the same idiom as εἰδέναι τινά, εἰ κάμνει, and the like. γάρ gives the reason for not adding more, the assurance of her love being that which in other circumstances she would have added.

633. mvp-comment-472-1 foll. The Chorus invite all the countries around Trachis to rejoice with them at the approach of Heracles, whose triumph the welcome flute will soon proclaim. He comes, long-waited for, to her who pined in thought for him. His own right arm hath freed him from toil. Let not the oars of his vessel tarry! Let him leave the sacrifice; and let the charm of Nessus draw him gently home.' The ode consists of two strophes and antistrophes of logaoedic verse, in which the alternation of quick and slow movements reflects the alternate eagerness and patience of expectancy.

633-635. mvp-comment-473-1 'Ye dwellers by the hot springs near the haven and the rock, and by the Oetean heights.' Hot springs were sacred to Heracles (Aristoph. Nub. 1047, etc.). Hence Thermopylae (where there was an altar to him, Hdt. 7. 176) had a special interest in his return. ναύλοχα καὶ πετραῖα] ‘By the roadstead and the rocks.' For the use of adjectives in general indications of place, see Essay on L. § 23. p. 39. Others take ναύλοχα substantively, but this makes an awkward division of the sentence. λουτρά no less than πάγους is governed of παραναιετάοντες: The word πάγος is used of the summit of Mount Oeta, infr. l. 1191, but πάγοι here include the rocky region to the north and east of the mountain. See Hdt. 7.198.

635. mvp-comment-474-1 μέσσαν] i. e. Surrounded by the lands of Euboea, Trachis, and Phthiotis.

636. mvp-comment-475-1 λίμναν is here descriptive of a land-locked sea, like the Gulf of Volo, although in the Homeric use, of which this is a reminiscence, it is sometimes applied to more open waters, as also in Soph. Fr. 432, ἐπ᾿ οἶδμα λίμνας, a phrase which is ridiculed as an affectation by Aristophanes, Av. 1337, 8.